Deprecated: iconv_set_encoding(): Use of iconv.internal_encoding is deprecated in /home/omeka/oelawhk/application/libraries/Zend/Validate/Hostname.php on line 538

Deprecated: iconv_set_encoding(): Use of iconv.internal_encoding is deprecated in /home/omeka/oelawhk/application/libraries/Zend/Validate/Hostname.php on line 634
<![CDATA[Historical Laws of Hong Kong Online]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/browse/page/5?output=rss2 Sat, 12 Jul 2025 13:08:06 +0800 webadmin@lib.hku.hk (Historical Laws of Hong Kong Online) Zend_Feed http://blogs.law.harvard.edu/tech/rss <![CDATA[COMMODITY EXCHANGES (PROHIBITION) ORDINANCE - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3670

Title

COMMODITY EXCHANGES (PROHIBITION) ORDINANCE - minor amendment

Description






CHAPTER 82

COMMODITY EXCHANGES (PROHIBITION)

The Commodity Exchanges (Prohibition) Ordinance is
amended in section 3(a) by repealing 'Public Health and Urban
Services Ordinance' and substituting 'Public Health and Municipal
Services Ordinance'.
10 of 1986 s. 32(1)

Abstract

10 of 1986 s. 32(1)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3670

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Subsequent Cap No.

82

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:55:29 +0800
<![CDATA[PORT CONTROL (CARGO WORKING AREAS) ORDINANCE - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3669

Title

PORT CONTROL (CARGO WORKING AREAS) ORDINANCE - minor amendment

Description






CHAPTER 81

PORT CONTROL (CARGO WORKING AREAS)

The Port Control (Cargo Working Areas) Regulations are
amended by repealing the Schedule and substituting-

SCHEDULE [regs. 5C(5) & 22

REES AND CHARGES

In this-Schedule-
(a) a reference to a period of time includes a part of the period;
(b)a reference to a dimension or an amount includes a part of the dimensio
or amount;
(c)a reference to a measurement of a vessel means the measurement a
shown in its licence book or Certificate of Registry; and
(d) 'month' means a calendar month.
..........................On or after
..........................1 October On or after
..........................1989 and 1 October
..........................before1990
..........................1 October
..........................1990
1. Berthing Permit-
(a) Daily Fees-
(i) for each 8 m in length of a vessel to be
berthed alongside the seawall or secured
alongside a crane barge ..20.0026.00
(ii) for each 8 m in breadth of a vessel to be
berthed end on to the seawall or secured
end on to a crane barge ..20.0026.00
(b) Daily Surcharge-
(i) for each 8 m in length of a vessel to be
berthed alongside the seawall or secured
alongside a crane barge for the 1st and
2nd surcharged days per day 230.00 230.00
and for the 3rd and subsequent sur-
charged days per day .....460.00460.00
(ii) for each 8 m in breadth of a vessel to be
berthed end on to the seawall or secured
end on to a crane barge for the I st and
2nd surcharged days per day 230.00 230.00
and for the 3rd and subsequent sur-
charged days per day .....460.00460.00

2. Crane Barge Permit
for every 8 m in length of the vessel per month 4,000.00 4,500.00
3. Cargo Depositing Permit-
(a) for China trade cargo per tonne 1.80 2.20
(b) for other cargo or cargo container per M2 of
land occupied........................................................... 45.00 55.00





On or after
1 October On or after
1989 and 1 October
before 1990
1 October
1990

4. Mobile Crane Permit
per month .................4,500.00 5,300.00
5. Fork Lift Truck Permit-
the lesser of-
(a) per month .............3,600.00 4,300.00
(b) per day ...............180.00215.00
6. Mobile Office Permit-
(a) standard wooden per month 800.00 1,100.00
(b) standard 20 ft. container per month 2,000.00 2,500.00
7. Mobile Shelter Permit
per month .................250.00315.00
8. Working Area Ticket
per hour ..................13.0017.00
9. Parking Area Ticket-
(a) from 8.00 a.m. to 6.00 p.m. per hour 13.00 17.00
to a maximum of ...........52.0068.00
(b) from 6.00 p.m. to 8.00 a.m . 35.00 45.00
10. For the release of any cargo or cargo container
seized under section 5 of the Ordinance per m' of
land occupied per day .....230.00230.00
11. For the issue of any permission in writing not
otherwise specified .......130.00165.00
12. For the issue of a duplicate or replacement ticket,
permit or other written permission 60.00 75.00
13. For the issue of a permit for working cargo after
operating hours ...........130.00150.00
14. For the issue of a permit to van or devan
containers not across a seawall during operating
hours per operation per day 150.00 200.00
(L.N. 312 of 1989)

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3669

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Subsequent Cap No.

81

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:55:28 +0800
<![CDATA[INTESTATES' ESTATES ORDINANCE - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3668

Title

INTESTATES' ESTATES ORDINANCE - minor amendment

Description






CHAPTER 73

INTESTATEWESTATES

The Intestates' Estates Ordinance is amended-

(1)in section 4(14) by repealing 'resolutin' and substituting
'resolution';

(2)in section 10(1) by repealing 'Statues' and substituting
'Statutes';

(3)in the Schedule, paragraph 4(4) by repealing 'turst' and
substituting 'trust.
L.N. 419 of 1987

Abstract

L.N. 419 of 1987

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3668

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Subsequent Cap No.

73

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:55:28 +0800
<![CDATA[WEIGHTS AND MEASURES ORDINANCE - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3667

Title

WEIGHTS AND MEASURES ORDINANCE - minor amendment

Description






CHAPTER 68

WEIGHTS AND MEASURES

1. The Weights and Measures Ordinance came into operation on
1 January 1989.

2. The Ordinance is amended-

(1)in Part V of the First Schedule, in item (c) by adding at the
end-

1 tael troy = 37.429 grams
1 mace troy = 1 / 10 tael troy
1 candareen troy = 1 / 10 mace troy

(2)in Part V of the Second Schedule, in the column headed Chinese
Units by adding at the end-

tael. troy
mace troy
candareen troy

(3) in Part V of the Third Schedule, in item (c) by adding at the
end-
Weights of-
any multiples of 100 taels troy
100 taels troy 2 taels troy
50 taels troy 1 tael troy
40 taels troy 5 mace troy
30 taels troy 3 mace troy
20 taels troy 2 mace troy
10 taels troy 1 mace troy
8 taels troy 5 candareen troy
5 taels troy 3 candareen troy
4 taels troy 2 candareen troy
3 taels troy 1 candareen troy
L.N. 351 of 1988 L.N. 344 of 1988 L.N. 344 of 1988 L.N. 344 of 1988

Abstract

L.N. 351 of 1988 L.N. 344 of 1988 L.N. 344 of 1988 L.N. 344 of 1988

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3667

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Subsequent Cap No.

68

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:55:27 +0800
<![CDATA[EXCHANGE FUND ORDINANCE - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3666

Title

EXCHANGE FUND ORDINANCE - minor amendment

Description






CHAPTER 66

EXCHANGE FUND

The Exchange Fund Ordinance is amended in section 2-

(1)in the definition of 'bank notes lawfully issued', by repealing
'The Hongkong and Shanghai Banking Corporation' and
substituting 'The Hongkong and Shanghai Banking
Corporation Limited';

(2)in the definition of 'note-issuing bank', by repealing 'The
Hongkong and Shanghai Banking Corporation' and
substituting 'The Hongkong and Shanghai Banking
Corporation Limited'.
L.N. 333 of 1989 L.N. 333 of 1989

Abstract

L.N. 333 of 1989 L.N. 333 of 1989

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3666

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Subsequent Cap No.

66

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:55:26 +0800
<![CDATA[IMPORT AND EXPORT ORDINANCE - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3665

Title

IMPORT AND EXPORT ORDINANCE - minor amendment

Description






CHAPTER 60

IMPORT AND EXPORT

1. The Import and Export Ordinance is amended-

(1)by repealing 'Director of Trade' and substituting
'Director-General of Trade' wherever it occurs;

(2)by repealing 'Deputy Director of Trade' and substituting
'Deputy Director-General of Trade' wherever it occurs;

(3)by repealing 'Assistant Director of Trade' and substituting
'Assistant Director-General of Trade' wherever it occurs;

(4) by adding after section 2-
Application of this Ordinance to Ozone Layer
Protection Ordinance (Cap. 403)

2A. (1) In applying the following provisions of this
Ordinance to anything in respect of which a licence may be
issued under the Ozone Layer Protection Ordinance (Cap.
403)-
(a)in sections 8, 9, 11, 20, 21, 33, 34 and 36 a
reference to 'licence' is a reference to a licence
issued under the Ozone Layer Protection
Ordinance (Cap. 403);

(b)in sections 8, 9, 11 and 36(1)(b) a reference to
'Ordinance' is a reference to the Ozone Layer
Protection Ordinance (Cap. 403); and
(c)in sections 5, 20 (except the first reference in
subsection (1)(a)), 20A, 21, 23 to 28, 33, 34,
36(1)(c) and 37 a reference to 'Ordinance'
includes a reference to the Ozone Layer
Protection Ordinance (Cap. 403).
(Added 24 of 1989 s. 18)

2. The Import and Export (General) Regulations are amended in
the Second Schedule by repealing items 2 and 3.

3. The Import and Export (Fees) Regulations are amended in the
Schedule-
(a) in item 1(c)(i), (ii) and (vii), by repealing '20', '60' and
'2V and substituting '25', '65' and '25' respectively;
(b) by adding after item 1 (c)(vii)--
(viii) application of inter-regional transfer of quotas (Forms
TRA 509 and TRA 510) ..............100

(c) in item 4 by repealing '35' and substituting '45';





(d) by adding after item 10-
10A. Issue of a delivery verification certificate for the
certification of delivery of strategic commodities
into Hong Kong .....................40

4. The Import and Export (Registration) Regulations are
amended-

(1) in regulation 3-
(a)in paragraph (m) by repealing the full stop at the end
thereof and substituting a semicolon;
(b) by adding after paragraph (m)-
(n)banknotes and coins after issue into circulation,
being legal tender in any country. (L.N. 384 of
1987)

(2) in regulation 4-
(a) by repealing paragraph (3) and substituting-

(3) Only one declaration is required in respect
of imported articles that-
(a)were imported under one bill of lading or air
waybill; or
(b) (i) have item code numbers with
identical first 4 digits;
(ii) were imported in the same ship,
vehicle, train or aircraft; and
(iii) were consigned from the same
country. (L.N. 384 of 1987)

(b) by adding after paragraph (3A)--
(3AA) Notwithstanding paragraph (3), a sepa-
rate declaration shall be lodged in respect of food
items specified in Appendix I of the Imports and
Exports Classification List. (L.N. 384 of 1987)

(3) in regulation 5 by repealing paragraph (3) and substituting-

(3) Only one declaration is required in respect
of exported articles that-

(a)were exported under one bill of lading or air
waybill; or
(b) (i) have item code numbers with
identical first 4 digits;
(ii) were exported in the same ship,
vehicle, train or aircraft; and
(iii) were consigned to the same country.
(L.N. 384 of 1987)





(4)in regulation 8(1)(a) by repealing 'classified under section W
and substituting 'specified in Appendix I'.

5. The Export (Certificates of Origin and Commonwealth
Preferences Certificates) Regulations are amended by repealing
'authorized officer' wherever occurring and substituting 'appointed
officer'.
L.N 292 of 1989 L.N 292 of 1989 L.N 292 of 1989 L.N 161 of 1989 L.N 129 of 1989 L.N 129 of 1989 L.N 259 of 1985 L.N. 259 of 1985 L.N. 384 of 1987 L.N. 384 of 1987 L.N. 294 of 1982

Abstract

L.N 292 of 1989 L.N 292 of 1989 L.N 292 of 1989 L.N 161 of 1989 L.N 129 of 1989 L.N 129 of 1989 L.N 259 of 1985 L.N. 259 of 1985 L.N. 384 of 1987 L.N. 384 of 1987 L.N. 294 of 1982

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3665

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Subsequent Cap No.

60

Number of Pages

3
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:55:25 +0800
<![CDATA[FACTORIES AND INDUSTRIAL UNDERTAKINGS ORDINANCE - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3664

Title

FACTORIES AND INDUSTRIAL UNDERTAKINGS ORDINANCE - minor amendment

Description






CHAPTER 59

FACTORIES AND INDUSTRIAL UNDERTAKINGS

1. The Factories and Industrial Undertakings Ordinance is
amended-

(1) in section 2(1), in the definition of 'proprietor', by repealing
'or receiving the profits';

(2) in section 3 by adding 'assistant occupational hygienists,' after
'occupational hygienists,';

(3) in section 4(1)-

(a)by repealing 'industrial health officer' and substituting
'occupational health officer';

(b)by repealing 'industrial hygienist,' and substituting
'occupational hygienist,';

(4) in section 9(A)(5)(b)(ii) by adding 'other than in respect of
noise affecting persons not employed therein' after 'generally';

(5) by adding after section 14-

Protection of public officers

14A. (1) A public officer is not personally liable in
respect of any act or omission of his if it was done or made
by him in the honest belief that it was required or
authorized in the exercise of any function, duty or power
of his under this Ordinance.

(2) The protection conferred on public officers by
subsection (1) in respect of any act or omission shall not in
any way affect any liability of the Crown in tort for that
act or omission.
(Added 71 of 1989 s. 11)

2. The Factories and Industrial Undertakings (Confined Spaces)
Regulations are amended, in the regulation specified in the first
column, by repealing, wherever it appears, the expression specified
in the second column thereof and substituting in each place the
expression specified in the third column-

Regulation
5(a) 18 inches 460 millimetres
16 inches 400 millimetres
5(b) 16 inches 400 millimetres
14 inches 350 millimetres
5(c) 15 inches 380 millimetres
11 inches 280 millimetres





3. The Factories and Industrial Undertakings (Blasting by Abra-
sives) Special Regulations are amended in regulation 3(2)(b) by
repealing '6 cubic feeC and substituting '170 litres'.

4. The Factories and Industrial Undertakings (Notification of
Occupational Diseases) Regulations are amended in regulation 3
and the Second Schedule by repealing 'Medical and Health
Services' wherever it occurs and substituting 'Health'.

5. The Quarries (Safety) Regulations are amended, in the
regulation and Schedule specified in the first column, by repealing,
wherever it appears, the expression specified in the second column
thereof and substituting in each place the expression specified in the
third column-
Regulation
2, definition
of 'safety
rope' 3 000 pounds 13 kilonewtons
1 1/4 inches 30 millimetres
15(2) 4 feet 1.2 metres
16(1) 50 feet 15 metres
16(2)(b) 1 1/2 inches 40 millimetres
53(1) 25 feet 8 metres
54(1) 80 feet 25 metres
54(2) 80 feet 25 metres
55 80 feet 25 metres
Second Schedule
Part I (e) 51 inches 1.3 metres
36inches 900 millimetres
(f) 1 inch by 5 yards 25 millimetres by
4.5 metres
(g) one ounce 30 grams
Part II (e) 51 inches 1.3 metres
36inches 900 millimetres
(f) 1 inch by 5 yards 25 millimetres by
4.5 metres
(g) one ounce 30 grams

6. The Factories and Industrial Undertakings (Abrasive Wheels)
Regulations are amended in regulation 17-

(a)in regulation -(1) by repealing 'and shall be liable on
conviction to a fine of $5,000';

(b) by adding after paragraph (1)-

(IA) A proprietor who is guilty of an offence
under paragraph (1) shall-

(a)in respect of a contravention of regulation 8
or 9, be liable on conviction to a fine of
$30,000;





(b) in respect of a contravention of regulation 5,
6, 7, 10, 11, 12, 13 or 15, be liable on
conviction to a fine of $20,000; and

(c) in respect of a contravention of regulation
14, be liable on conviction to a fine of
$10,000.

(c)in paragraph (2) by repealing '$1,000' and substituting
-$10,000---.

7. The Factories and Industrial Undertakings (Work in
Compressed Air) Regulations are amended-

(1)by repealing 'Senior Industrial Health Officer', '1ndustrial
Health Officer' and '1ndustrial Hygienist' wherever occurring
and substituting 'Senior Occupational Health Officer',
'Occupational Health Officer' and 'Occupational Hygienist'
respectively;

(2)in regulation 28 by repealing 'W' wherever it occurs and
substituting '12';

(3) in regulation 38-

(a)by repealing paragraphs (1) to (8) inclusive and
substituting-

(1) If regulation 4 is contravened, the
contractor shall be guilty of an offence and shall be
liable on conviction to a fine of $50,000.

(2) If regulation 6(1), 7, 8, 9, 12(4), 13, 16, 17,
21 or 22 is contravened, the contractor shall be guilty
of an offence and shall be liable on conviction to a
fine of $30,000.

(3) Any contractor who fails to comply with
regulation 5(1) or 37 shall be guilty of an offence and
shall be liable on conviction to a fine of $30,000.

(4) If regulation 10, 14, 19, 20, 23 or 27(3) is
contravened, the contractor shall be guilty of an
offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of
$20,000.

(5) Any contractor who fails to comply with
regulation 6(2), 11(4) or 24(1) shall be guilty of an
offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of
$20,000.

(6) If regulation 15, 18 or 36 is contravened, the
contractor shall be guilty of an offence and shall be
liable on conviction to a fine of $ 10,000.





(7) Any contractor who fails to comply with
regulation 24(2) or 30 shall be guilty of an offence and
shall be liable on conviction to a fine of $ 10,000.

(8) If regulation 26(1), (2), (3) or (5) is
contravened, the employer shall be guilty of an
offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of
$30,000.

(M) Any employer who fails to comply with
regulation 12 shall be guilty of an offence and shall be
liable on conviction to a fine of $30,000.

(811) If regulation 28(1), (2) or (3) or 31 is
contravened, the employer shall be guilty of an
offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of
$20,000.

(8C) Any employer who fails to comply with
regulation 25(1) or 27(1), (2) or (4) shall be guilty of
an offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine
of $20,000.

(813) Any employer who fails to comply with
regulation 25(2), 32 or 33(1) shall be guilty of an
offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of
$10,000.

(b)in paragraph (9) by repealing '$2,000' and substituting
'$10,000';

(c)in paragraph (10) by repealing '$2,000' and substituting
'$10,000';

(d)in paragraph (11) by repealing '$2,000' and substituting
'$10,000';

(e)in paragraph (12) by repealing '$2,000' and substituting
'$10,000';

(f) in paragraph (13) by repealing '$1,000' and substituting
'$10,000'.

8. The Factories and Industrial Undertakings (Dry Batteries)
Regulations are amended-

(1)in.regulation 9(2) by repealing '7 feet' and substituting '2
metres';
(2) in regulation 17(a) by repealing '4 inches' and substituting
100 millimetres'.

9. The Factories and Industrial Undertakings (Cartridge-
Operated Fixing Tools) Regulations are amended-





(1)in regulation 2 in the definition of 'approved tool' by repealing
1isted in the Schedule;' and substituting 'approved by the
Commissioner under regulation 19;';

(2) by repealing regulation 19 and substituting-

Commissioner may approve tools

19. The Commissioner may approve a cartridge-
operated fixing tool by notice in the Gazette.
(L.N. 329 of 1988)

(3) by repealing the Schedule.

10. The Factories and Industrial Undertakings (Protection of Eyes)
Regulations are amended in regulation 9-

(a)in paragraph (1) by repealing '$5,000' and substituting
'$30,000';

(b)in paragraph (2) by repealing '$2,000' and substituting
'$10,000'.

11. The Factories and Industrial Undertakings (Asbestos) Special
Regulations are amended in regulation 2(1), in the definition of
'asbestos' by repealing 'chrysolite' and substituting 'chrysotile'.

12. The Factories and Industrial Undertakings (Safety Officers and
Safety Supervisors) Regulations are amended, above the citation
within the square brackets, by adding at the end-

Regulations 2 and 3 1 December 1987
Regulations 14 to 22

13. The Factories and Industrial Undertakings (Carcinogenic
Substances) Regulations are amended in regulation 8(2) by
repealing 'Medical and Health Department' and substituting
'Department of Health'.
71 of 1989 s. 2. 71 of 1989 s. 3. 71 of 1989 s. 4. 75 of 1988 s. 40 L.N. 238 of 1984 L.N. 238 of 1984 L.N. 76 of 1989 L.N. 238 of 1984 L.N. 322 of 1981 L.N. 322 of 1981 L.N. 248 of 1982 L.N. 162 of 1982 L.N. 323 of 1981 L.N. 323 of 1981 L.N. 238 of 1984 L.N. 329 of 1988 L.N. 328 of 1981 L.N. 387 of 1987 L.N. 347 of 1987 L.N. 76 of 1989

Abstract

71 of 1989 s. 2. 71 of 1989 s. 3. 71 of 1989 s. 4. 75 of 1988 s. 40 L.N. 238 of 1984 L.N. 238 of 1984 L.N. 76 of 1989 L.N. 238 of 1984 L.N. 322 of 1981 L.N. 322 of 1981 L.N. 248 of 1982 L.N. 162 of 1982 L.N. 323 of 1981 L.N. 323 of 1981 L.N. 238 of 1984 L.N. 329 of 1988 L.N. 328 of 1981 L.N. 387 of 1987 L.N. 347 of 1987 L.N. 76 of 1989

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3664

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Subsequent Cap No.

59

Number of Pages

5
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:55:24 +0800
<![CDATA[EMPLOYMENT ORDINANCE - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3663

Title

EMPLOYMENT ORDINANCE - minor amendment

Description






CHAPTER 57

EMPLOYMENT

1. The Employment Ordinance is amended in section 2(1), the
definition of 'Director' by repealing 'Medical and Health Services'
and substituting 'Health'.

2. The Employment Agency Regulations are amended-

(1)in regulation 3(1) by repealing 'one hundred dollars' and
substituting '$500';

(2) in regulation 17-

(a)in paragraph (1) by repealing 'two thousand dollars' and
substituting '$10,000';

(b)in paragraph (2) by repealing 'two thousand dollars' and
substituting '$5,000';

(c)in paragraph (3) by repealing 'two thousand dollars- and
substituting '$5,000';

(3) in the Second Schedule-

(a) in paragraph 1-
(i) by repealing '$3.00' wherever it occurs and sub-
stituting '$5.00';
(ii) by repealingwherever it occurs and sub-
stituting '$5.00;

(b) in paragraph 2-
(i) in sub-paragraph (a)---
(A) by repealing '$10.00' and substituting '$35.00';
(B) by repealing '' and substituting '$35.00';
(ii) in sub-paragraph (b)---
(A) by repealing '$5.00' and substituting '$20.00';
(B) by repealing '' and substituting '$20.00'.

3. The Employment of Children Regulations are amended in
regulation 9-

(a) in paragraph (1) by repealing '$10,000' and substituting
'$20,000';
(b)in paragraph (2) by repealing '$5,00' and substituting
'$10,000';
(c) by repealing paragraph (3) and substituting---





(3) Any person who contravenes any of the
provisions of regulation 7 commits an offence and is
liable to a fine of $10,000. (24 of 1988 s. 4)

(4) Any person who fails to comply with a
requirement made by any officer under regulation 8
commits an ofrence and is liable to a fine of $5,000.
(24 of 1988 s. 4)
L.N. 76 of 1989 L.N. 386 of 1982 L.N. 113 of 1986 L.N. 54 of 1988 24 of 1988 s. 3. L.N. 54 of 1988 24 of 1988 s. 4.

Abstract

L.N. 76 of 1989 L.N. 386 of 1982 L.N. 113 of 1986 L.N. 54 of 1988 24 of 1988 s. 3. L.N. 54 of 1988 24 of 1988 s. 4.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3663

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Subsequent Cap No.

57

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:55:23 +0800
<![CDATA[BOILERS AND PRESSURE VESSELS ORDINANCE - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3662

Title

BOILERS AND PRESSURE VESSELS ORDINANCE - minor amendment

Description






CHAPTER 56

BOILERS AND PRESSURE VESSELS

1. The Boilers and Pressure Vessels Regulations are amended in
regulation 18-

(a)in subregulation (1) by repealing '$170' and substituting
'$210' ;
(b)in subregulation (2) by repealing '$270' and substituting
'$330'.

2. The Boilers and Pressure Vessels (Forms) Order is amended in
the Chinese version of Form 4, at the end thereof, in the items
II(A), and 'II(B)', by repealing and substituting

L.N. 309 of 1989 L.N. 337 of 1989

Abstract

L.N. 309 of 1989 L.N. 337 of 1989

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3662

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Subsequent Cap No.

56

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:55:23 +0800
<![CDATA[LABOUR RELATIONS ORDINANCE - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3661

Title

LABOUR RELATIONS ORDINANCE - minor amendment

Description






CHAPTER 55

LABOUR RELATIONS

The Labour Relations Ordinance is amended in section 35(4),
in paragraph (b) of the definition of 'irregular industrial action
short of a strike', by repealing 'comtracts' and substituting
'contracts'.
L.N. 123 of 1982

Abstract

L.N. 123 of 1982

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3661

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Subsequent Cap No.

55

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:55:22 +0800
<![CDATA[GASHOLDERS EXAMINATION ORDINANCE - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3660

Title

GASHOLDERS EXAMINATION ORDINANCE - minor amendment

Description






CHAPTER 54

GASHOLDERS EXAMINATION

The Gasholders Examination Regulations are amended-

(1) in regulation 2-

(a) by adding before the definition of 'competent person'-

'Authority' means the public officer appointed under
section 4(1) of the Boilers and Pressure Vessels
Ordinance (Cap. 56) to be the Boilers and
Pressure Vessels Authority; (87 of 1988 s. 39)

(b) by repealing the definition of 'Government Surveyor';

(2)in regulations 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 and the Schedule by repealing
'Government Surveyor' wherever it appears and substituting
'Authority'.
87 of 1988 s. 39 87 of 1988 s. 40

Abstract

87 of 1988 s. 39 87 of 1988 s. 40

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3660

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Subsequent Cap No.

54

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:55:21 +0800
<![CDATA[ANTIQUITIES AND MONUMENTS ORDINANCE - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3659

Title

ANTIQUITIES AND MONUMENTS ORDINANCE - minor amendment

Description






CHAPTER 53

ANTIQUITIES AND MONUMENTS

The Antiquities and Monuments Ordinance is amended in
section 2, in the definition of 'Authority', by repealing 'Municipal
Services' and substituting 'Recreation and Culture'.
L.N. 242 of 1989

Abstract

L.N. 242 of 1989

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3659

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Subsequent Cap No.

53

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:55:20 +0800
<![CDATA[PROFESSIONAL ACCOUNTANTS ORDINANCE - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3658

Title

PROFESSIONAL ACCOUNTANTS ORDINANCE - minor amendment

Description






CHAPTER 50

PROFESSIONAL ACCOUNTANTS

The Professional Accountants By-laws are amended-

(1) in by-law 22-

(a) in paragraph (2) by adding after 'shall'-

on application to the Council in such form as it may
specify and

(b)in paragraph (3) by repealing sub-paragraphs (a) and (b)
and substituting-

(a)is a member of an approved institute or any
other accountancy body accepted by the Council
under sub-paragraph (ii) of section 24(1)(c) of
the Ordinance and who has been a Fellow or
associate member of such approved institute or
accountancy body for an aggregate period of not
less than 7 years;

(2) in by-law 31(3)--

(a) by repealing 'if he';

(b) by repealing sub-paragraphs (a) and (b) and substituting-

(a)in the case of a person who applies under
paragraph (1)(a) before 1 January 1982, if he is
the holder of a Hong Kong Certificate of
Education (English) with credits in at least 5
subjects (including English and Mathematics) or
if he has passed such examinations (including
English and Mathematics) which in the opinion
of the Council are of an equivalent standard
to such Hong Kong Certificate of Education
(English);

(b)in the case of a person who applies under
paragraph (1)(a) on or after 1 January 1982, if
he is the holder of a General Certificate of
Education (England) with 2 Advanced Level
passes and 3 Ordinary Level passes, or 3
Advanced Level passes and 1 Ordinary Level
pass, (including English and Mathematics) or if
he has passed such examinations (including
English and Mathematics) which in the opinion
of the Council are of an equivalent standard to
such General Certificate of Education (England);





(c) in sub-paragraph (c) by adding 'if he' before 'is a';

(d) in sub-p aragraph (d) by adding 'if he' before 'is the';

(3) in by-law 34-

(a) by being renumbered as paragraph (1);

(b) by adding after paragraph (1)-

(2) Where the Registrar has reason to believe
that a registered student may have been guilty of
misconduct in carrying out his duties or of conduct
which renders him unfit to become a professional
accountant he shall submit the facts to the Council
which may, in its discretion, refer the complaint to the
Disciplinary Committee.

(4) in by-law 38(1)(a) by adding after 'student-
or is required to sit an examination under section 29A(3)
of the Ordinance
L.N. 395 of 1981 L.N. 395 of 1981 L.N. 395 of 1981 L.N. 395 of 1981 L.N. 395 of 1981 L.N. 395 of 1981 L.N. 395 of 1981

Abstract

L.N. 395 of 1981 L.N. 395 of 1981 L.N. 395 of 1981 L.N. 395 of 1981 L.N. 395 of 1981 L.N. 395 of 1981 L.N. 395 of 1981

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3658

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Subsequent Cap No.

50

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:55:19 +0800
<![CDATA[TRANSFER OF BUSINESSES (PROTECTION OF CREDITORS) ORDINANCE - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3657

Title

TRANSFER OF BUSINESSES (PROTECTION OF CREDITORS) ORDINANCE - minor amendment

Description






CHAPTER 49

TRANSFER OF BUSINESSES (PROTECTION OF
CREDITORS)

The Transfer of Businesses (Protection of Creditors) Ordinance
is amended-

(1)in section 5(3)(ii), by repealing 'Secretary for Home AHairs'
and substituting 'Chief Secretary';

(2)in section 10(c) by repealing 'Colonial Treasurer' and
substituting 'Financial Secretary'.
L.N. 67 of 1985 L.N. 242 of 1989 L.N. 369 of 1989

Abstract

L.N. 67 of 1985 L.N. 242 of 1989 L.N. 369 of 1989

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3657

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Subsequent Cap No.

49

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:55:18 +0800
<![CDATA[APPRENTICESHIP ORDINANCE - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3656

Title

APPRENTICESHIP ORDINANCE - minor amendment

Description






CHAPTER 47

APPRENTICESHIP

1. The Apprenticeship Ordinance is amended-

(1)in the heading to Part VII by repealing 'OF' where it first
appears and substituting 'OR';

(2) in section 47 by adding after subsection (1)-

(1A) The Director, with the approval of the
Commissioner, may in writing, in such cases as he thinks
fit and for such period and subject to such conditions as he
may specify, exempt any person or class of persons from
any regulations made under this section. (Added 27 of
1984s.2)

(3) in section 48 by adding before paragraph (a)---

(aa) Part IIA (End of year payment); (Added 48 of 1984
s. 34) *

2. The Apprenticeship Regulations are amended, except regula-
tions 8, 9, 10 and 11, by repealing 'Commissioner' wherever
occurring and substituting 'Director'.

* Note: In operation on 20 February 1985-L.N. 248 of 1984.
L.N. 337 of 1989 13 of 1982 s. 11

Abstract

L.N. 337 of 1989 13 of 1982 s. 11

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3656

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Subsequent Cap No.

47

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:55:18 +0800
<![CDATA[TRADE MARKS ORDINANCE - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3655

Title

TRADE MARKS ORDINANCE - minor amendment

Description






CRA1vrER 43

TRADE MARKS

The Trade Marks Ordinance is amended-

(1)in section 43(2) by repealing 'Rgistrar' and substituting
'Registrar';

(2) in section 91(3) by repealing 'is' and substituting 'in';

(3) by repealing the Schedule and substituting-

SCHEDULE [s. 13A]
LIST oF COUNTRIES (ExcLUDING THE UNITED KINGDOM)
AD1IERING IX) THE PARIS CONVENTION FOR THE PROTECTION OF
INDUSTRIAL PROPERTY 1883, As REVISED FROM MmE Ix) Tiw

Algeria Finland
Argentina France (including all Overseas
Australia Departments and Territories)
Austria Gabon
Bahamas German Democratic Republic
Barbados Germany, Federal Republic of
Belgium Ghana
Benin Greece
Brazil Guinea
Bulgaria Haiti
Burkina Faso Holy See
Burundi Hungary
Cameroon Iceland
Canada Indonesia
Central African Republic Iran (Islamic Republic of
Chad Iraq
China Ireland
Congo Israel
C6te d'Ivoire Italy
Cuba Japan
Cyprus Jordan
Czechoslovakia Kenya
Democratic People's Republic of Lebanon
Korea Libya
Denmark (including the Faroe Liechtenstein
Islands) Luxembourg
Dorninican Republic Madagascar
Egypt Malawi





Mali Soviet Union
Malta Spain
Mauritania Sri Lanka
Mauritius Sudan
Mexico Suriname
Monaco Sweden
Mongolia Switzerland
Morocco Syria
Netherlands (including Aruba and Togo
the Netherlands Antilles)Trinidad and Tobago
New Zealand (including Cook Tunisia
Islands, Niue and Tokelau)
Niger Turkey
Nigeria Uganda
Norway United Republic of Tanzania
Philippines United States of America
(including the Commonwealth
Poland of Puerto Rico and all other
Portugal territories and possessions)
Republic of Korea Uruguay
Romania Viet Nam
Rwanda Yugoslavia
San Marino Zaire
Senegal Zambia
South Africa Zimbabwe
(Replaced L.N. 213 of 1987)
L.N 294 of 1988 L.N 294 of 1988

Abstract

L.N 294 of 1988 L.N 294 of 1988

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3655

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Subsequent Cap No.

43

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:55:17 +0800
<![CDATA[INSURANCE COMPANIES ORDINANCE - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3654

Title

INSURANCE COMPANIES ORDINANCE - minor amendment

Description






CHAPTER 41

INSURANCE COMPANIES

The Insurance Companies Ordinance is amended-

(1)in section 9(1)(c)(ii) by repealing 'one third' and substituting
'15%' ;

(2)in section 10(1) by repealing the table thereto and all words
thereafter and substituting-

TABLE

Case Amount Applicable

1 . The relevant premium income of $5 million or its equivalent.
the company in its last preceding
financial year did not exceed $25
million or its equivalent.
2. The said income in that year exceeded One-fifth of the said income in that
$25 million but did not exceed $100 year.
million or its equivalent.
3. The said income in that year exceeded The aggregate of $20 million and
$100 million or its equivalent. one-tenth of the amount by which
the said income in that year exceeded
$100 million or its equivalent.

In the case of a company referred to in section 8(3)(b)(iii), the amount applicable
shall be not less than $10,000,000 or its equivalent. (Replaced 8 of1989 s.3)

(3)in section 13(1) by repealing '$25,000' and substituting
'$35,000';

(4)in section 18(1)(a) by repealing '2 years' and substituting '12
months';

(5) in section 26-

(a)in subsection (3), by repealing 'The power conferred on
the Insurance Authority by section 34(2),(3) and (4)' and
substituting 'Any power conferred on the Insurance
Authority by section 34';

(b)in subsection (4), by repealing 'and (2)' and substituting
', (2) and (3)';

(6) in section 42-

(a)in subsection (1), by repealing 'An' and substituting
'Subject to subsection (1A), an';





(b) by adding after subsection (1)-

(1A) Subsection (1) shall, until 1 April 1991,
apply to an insurer which was an authorized insurer
immediately before the commencement of the
Insurance Companies (Amendment) Ordinance 1989
(8 of 1989) as if section 10(1) had not been amended
by that Ordinance. (Added8of 1989s. 6)
8 of 1989 s. 2. L.N. 185 of 1989 8 of 1989 s. 4. 8 of 1989 s. 5. 8 of 1989 s. 6.

Abstract

8 of 1989 s. 2. L.N. 185 of 1989 8 of 1989 s. 4. 8 of 1989 s. 5. 8 of 1989 s. 6.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3654

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Subsequent Cap No.

41

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:55:16 +0800
<![CDATA[LIMITED PARTNERSHIPS ORDINANCE - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3653

Title

LIMITED PARTNERSHIPS ORDINANCE - minor amendment

Description






CHAPTER 37

LIMITED PARTNERS111PS

The Limited Partnerships Ordinance is amended in the
Schedule-

(a)in item 1 by repealing '140.00' and '6.00' and
substituting respectively '200.00' and '8.00'

(b) in item 2-
(i) by repealing '14.00' and substituting '20.00';
(ii) by repealing '6.00 in both places where it occurs
and substituting in each case '8.00';

(c) in item 4 by repealing '20.00' and substituting '25.00;

(d) in item 7 by repealing '20.00' and substituting '50.00'.
L.N. 110 of 1985

Abstract

L.N. 110 of 1985

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3653

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Subsequent Cap No.

37

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:55:15 +0800
<![CDATA[CO-OPERATIVE SOCIETIES ORDINANCE - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3652

Title

CO-OPERATIVE SOCIETIES ORDINANCE - minor amendment

Description






CHAPTER 33

CO-OPERATIVE SOCIETIES

1. The Co-operative Societies Ordinance is amended-

(1) in section 5 by repealing subsection (3) and substituting---
(3) The word 'limited' shall be the last word in, or
its Chinese character equivalent shall form part of, the
name of every society with limited liability registered under
this Ordinance. (Replaced 21 of 1976 s. 2)

(2)in section 10(3) by adding 'within one month from the date of
such refusal' after 'by-law';

(3) by repealing section 11 and substituting---

11. Every registered society shall have an address to
which all notices and communications may be sent and
shall send to the Registrar notice of that address and of
every change of that address within 30 days of the
registration of the society or the change of address as the
case may be; and the Registrar may effect registration
thereof.
(Replaced 21 of 1976 s. 4)

(4)in section 49(3) by repealing 'such period and in such manner
as may be prescribed' and substituting 'one month after the
award is given by lodging notice in writing with the Registrar';

(5) by repealing section 55 and substituting---

55. The Governor by notification in the Gazette
may, in the case of any registered society or class of
registered societies, remit any fee payable under the law of
registration for the time being in force, and any such
notification in respect of any registered society may
provide for the revocation thereof in respect of such
registered society.
(Replaced 31 of 1981 s. 65)

(6) in section 59 by repealing 'rules' and substituting 'by-laws'.

2. The Co-operative Societies Rules are amended-

(1)in rule 31(1) by repealing 'convened for this purpose by the
Registrar';

(2) in rule 69(1) by repealing sub-paragraph (b);

(3) in rule 75 by repealing '73' and substituting '74'.
21 of 1976 s. 2. 21 of 1976 s. 3. 21 of 1976 s. 4. Address of society 21 of 1976 s. 5. 31 of 1976 s. 65. Power to remit registration fees 21 of 1976 s. 6. L.N. 158 of 1976 L.N. 158 of 1976 L.N. 158 of 1976

Abstract

21 of 1976 s. 2. 21 of 1976 s. 3. 21 of 1976 s. 4. Address of society 21 of 1976 s. 5. 31 of 1976 s. 65. Power to remit registration fees 21 of 1976 s. 6. L.N. 158 of 1976 L.N. 158 of 1976 L.N. 158 of 1976

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3652

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Subsequent Cap No.

33

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:55:14 +0800
<![CDATA[COMPANIES ORDINANCE - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3651

Title

COMPANIES ORDINANCE - minor amendment

Description






CHAPTER 32

COMPANIES

1. The Companies Ordinance is amended

(1) in section 2(1)

(a) by adding after the definition of 'articles'-

'authorized financial institution' means a bank or
deposit-taking company licensed or registered
under the Banking Ordinance (Cap. 155); (Added 12
of 1988 s. 2)

(b) by repealing the definition of 'recognized stock exchange';

(c)by adding after the definition of 'the time of the opening of
the subscription lists'

'Unified Exchange' means the Unified Exchange
established under section 27 of the Stock Exchanges
Unification Ordinance; (Added 10 of 1987 s. 2)

(2)in section 20(2)(a) by adding 'or the Government of Hong Kong'
before 'or any department thereof ';

(3) in section 20A by repealing subsections (2) and (5);

(4) in section 38D by repealing subsection (2)(c);

(5)in section 45(2) by repealing 'shall within' and substituting ',shall
within';

(6) in section 52 by substituting 'resolution' for 'resolutin';

(7)in section 71A(3)(a) by repealing 'Secretary for Home Affairs' and
substituting 'Chief Secretary';

(8)in section 79(1) by repealing 'by a floating charge' and
substituting--

by a charge which, as created, was a floating charge

(9) in section 80(3) by substituting 'property' for 'porperty';

(10) in section 80

(a)in subsection (6) by repealing 'to' in the second place where
it occurs and substituting 'be';

(b)in subsection (8) by repealing 'discourt' and substituting
'discount';





(11) in section 92(3) by substituting 'default' for 'dafauIt';

(12) in section 93(2) by substituting 'used' for 'sued';

(13) in section 97(2) by substituting warrant for 'warrent';

(14) in section 122-

(a) by repealing subsection (1) and substituting

(1) Subject to subsection (IB), the directors of every
company shall lay before the company at its annual
general meeting a profit and loss account or, in the case
of a company not trading for profit, an income and
expenditure account for the period, in the case of the first
account, since the incorporation of the company, and, in
any other case, since the preceding account. (Replaced
10 of 1987 s. 4)

(IA) The accounts referred to in subsection (1) shall
be made up to a date falling not more than 6 months, or,
in the case of a private company (other than a private
company which at any time during the period to which
the said accounts relate was a member of a group of
companies of which a company other than a private
company was a member) and a company limited by
guarantee not more than 9 months, before the date of the
meeting. (Added 10 of 1987 s.4. Amended L.N. 245
of 1987)

(1B) The court, if for any reason it thinks fit so to do,
may in the case of any company and with respect to any
year

(a)substitute for the requirement in subsection (1)
to lay a profit and loss account or (as the case
may be) an income and expenditure account
before the company at its annual general
meeting a requirement to lay such account
before the company at such other general
meeting of the company as the court may
specify; and

(b)extend the periods of 6 and 9 months referred
to in subsection (1A). (Added 10 of 1987 s. 4)

(b)in subsection (2) by repealing 'in general meeting' and
substituting

at its annual general meeting or at such other general
meeting of the company as may be specified by the court
under subsection (1B)





(15) in section 129D(3)(b) by substituting 'dividend' for 'divident';

(16) in section 129G(1)-

(a)by substituting 'is' for 'it' in the first place where it occurs;

(b) by adding a comma after 'company)';

(17) in section 141D(3)(b) by adding 'banking' after 'valid';

(18) in section 145-

(a) by adding after subsection (1)--

(IA) If an inspector considers that a person other
than an officer or agent of the company or other body
corporate is or may be in possession of any information
concerning its affairs, he may require that person to
produce to him any books or documents in his custody
or power relating to the company or other body
corporate, to attend before him and otherwise to give him
all assistance in connexion with the investigation which
he is reasonably able to give; and it shall be the duty of
that person to comply with the requirement. (Added 10
of 1987 s. 5)

(b) by repealing subsection (2) and substituting-

(2) An inspector may examine on oath the officers
and agents of the company or other body corporate, and
any such person as is mentioned in subsection (IA), in
relation to the affairs of the company or other body, and
may administer an oath accordingly. (Replaced 10 of
1987s. 5)

(c)in subsection (3) by adding after 'body corporate' where it
first occurs

, or any such person as is mentioned in subsection (1A),

(d) in subsection (3B)--

(i) by adding 'or other body corporate' after 'company',
where it first and secondly occurs;

(ii) by repealing ' agent or employee, as the case may be,
of the company' and substituting--

or agent, as the case may be, of the company or other
body corporate, or person whom he considers may be in
possession of any information concerning its affairs,

(e) by repealing subsections (4) and (4A);

(19) by adding after section 145A-





145B. If an inspector has reasonable grounds for
believing that a director or past director of the company or
other body corporate whose affairs he is investigating
maintains or has maintained an account of any description
with a bank, deposit-taking company or similar financial
institution (whether alone or jointly with any other person and
whether in Hong Kong or elsewhere), into or out of which
there has been paid

(a)any emolument, pension or compensation, or any
part thereof, in respect of his office as such director
particulars of which have not been shown in the
accounts, or in any statement annexed thereto, of the
company or other body corporate, contrary to
section 161;

(b)any money which has resulted from or been used in
the financing of any transaction particulars of which
are not contained in the accounts of any company for
any financial year, contrary to section 161B(1), (2) or
(4);

(c)any money which has been in any way connected
with an act or omission, or series of acts or
omissions, which on the part of that director
constituted misconduct (whether fraudulent or not)
towards the company or body corporate or its
members,

the inspector may require the director to produce to him all
documents in the director's possession, or under his control,
relating to that account.

(Added 10 of 1987 s. 6)

(20) in section 146(4) by adding after 'committed'

or that civil proceedings ought in the public interest to be
brought by any body corporate

(21) in section 147(1) and (3) by adding 'or information supplied' after
'report made' wherever it occurs;

(22) in section 157H(1) in the definition of 'company' by repealing , a
bank licensed under the Banking Ordinance or a deposittaking
company licensed or registered under the Deposit-taking
Companies Ordinance' and substituting--

an authorized institution licensed or registered under the
Banking Ordinance

(23) in section 161

(a)in subsection (1) by repealing 'liad' and substituting 'laid' ;





(b)in subsection (5)(a) by repealing 'section 163(4)' and
substituting 'section 163B(3)';

(24) in section 161B
(a) by adding after subsection (4)-

(4A) Except as provided in subsections (4B) and
(4C), this section shall not require the inclusion in
accounts prepared by a company which is, or is the
holding company of, an authorized financial institution of
particulars of any loan made to any person by the
authorized financial institution or of any guarantee
entered into or security provided by the authorized
financial institution in connection with a loan made to
any person if, but only if, either of the following
conditions is satisfied

(a)the amount of the loan or the amount
guaranteed or secured is not greater, and the
terms of the transaction are not more
favourable in the case of that person than that
or those which it is reasonable to expect the
authorized financial institution to have offered
to or in respect of a person of the same
financial standing as that person but
unconnected with the authorized financial
institution; or

(b)where the transaction in question does not fall
within paragraph (a), the aggregate of the
following amounts does not exceed $10,000,000
or an amount equivalent to 10 per cent of the
paid up capital and reserves of the authorized
financial institution, whichever is the lower

(i) the maximum amount outstanding, in
respect of principal and interest, during the
financial year on all loans (other than loans
falling within paragraph (a)) made by the
authorized financial institution to that person;
and

(ii) the amount representing the maximum
liability of the authorized financial institution
during the financial year under all guarantees
entered into and in respect of every security
provided by the authorized financial institution
(not being transactions falling within paragraph
(a)) in connection with loans made to that
person. (Added 12 of 1988 s. 3)





(4B) In the case of a company which is an
authorized financial institution, the accounts of the
company shall contain a statement showing

(a)the aggregate of the following amounts as at
the end of the financial year

(i) the amount outstanding, in respect of
principal and interest, on every relevant loan
made after 31 August 1984 by the company;
and

(ii) the amount representing the maximum
liability of the company under all guarantees
entered into, and in respect of any security
provided, by that company in connection with
any relevant loan made after 31 August 1984 by
any person; and

(b)the maximum aggregate of the amounts referred
to in paragraph (a) that obtained at any time
during the financial year. (Added 12 of 1988 s.
3)

(4C) In the case of a company which is the holding
company of an authorized financial institution the
accounts (or, if group accounts are required to be
prepared under section 124 dealing with the authorized
financial institution, the group accounts) of the company
shall contain a statement showing

(a)the aggregate of the following amounts as at
the end of the financial year

(i) the amount outstanding, in respect of
principal and interest, on every loan made to an
officer of the company (whether or not he was
an officer of the company at the time the loan
was made) after 31 August 1984 by the
authorized financial institution; and

(ii) the amount representing the maximum
liability of the authorized financial institution
under all guarantees entered into, and in
respect of any security provided, by that
authorized financial institution in connection
with any loan made to an officer of the
company (whether or not he was an officer of
the company at the time the loan was made)
after 31 August 1984 by any person; and

(b)the maximum aggregate of the amounts referred
to in paragraph (a) that obtained during the
financial year. (Added 12 of 1988 s. 3)





(b) by adding after subsection (7)-

(7A) In this section and in sections 161 BA and 161 C
'company' means

(a) a company; or

(b) any other body corporate incorporated in

Hong Kong under an Ordinance. (Added
12 of 1988 s. 3)

(25) by adding after section 161 B-

161BA. (1) A company which is, or is the holding
company of, an authorized financial institution shall maintain a
register containing a copy of every agreement in writing
relating to any transaction (or if no such document exists, a
written memorandum setting out the terms of any transaction)
of which particulars would, but for section 161B(4A), be
required by section 161B to be shown in the accounts of the
company (including group accounts) in respect of each
financial year, and such copies (or memoranda) shall be
retained in the register for a period of 10 years.

(2) A company which is an authorized financial institution
shall before its annual general meeting make available, at the
place where its register of members is kept, for a period of not
less than 14 days ending on the date of the meeting and for a
period of 7 days thereafter, for inspection by members of the
public a statement containing the particulars of transactions
which the company would, but for section 161B(4A), be
required by section 161B to include in its accounts for the
financial year preceding that annual general meeting (or if
there are no such transactions, a statement to that effect), and
such a statement shall also be made available for inspection by
members of the company at the annual general meeting.

(3) It shall be the duty of the auditors of the company by
whom the accounts are examined to examine the statement
referred to in subsection (2) before it is made available for
inspection and to make a report on the statement; and a copy
of the report shall be annexed to the statement before it is so
made available.

(4) A report under subsection (3) shall state whether in
the opinion of the auditors the statement contains the
particulars required by subsection (2) and where their opinion
is that it does not, they shall include in the report, so far as
they are reasonably able to do so, a statement giving the
required particulars.

(5) A company which is an authorized financial
institution shall give public notice of the date of its annual





general meeting in, respectively, an English language
newspaper and a Chinese language newspaper specified in
a list of newspapers issued for the purposes of section 71A
by the Secretary for Administrative Services and In-
formation and published in the Gazette.

(6) The notice referred to in subsection (5) shall be
published not less than 28 days before the date of the
meeting.

(7) If any person being a director of a company fails
to take all reasonable steps to secure compliance by the
company with the requirements of this section, or has by
his own wilful act been the cause of any default by the
company thereunder, he shall be liable on conviction to
imprisonment for 6 months and to a fine of 510,000.

(8) As respects an offence under this section-

(a)in any proceedings against a person in respect of
such an offence consisting of a failure to take
reasonable steps to secure compliance by the
company with the requirements of this section,
it shall be a defence to prove that he had
reasonable ground to believe and did believe that
a competent and reliable person was charged
with the duty of seeing that those requirements
were complied with and was in a position to
discharge that duty; and

(b)a person shall not be sentenced to imprisonment
for such an offence unless, in the opinion of the
court dealing with the case, the offence was
committed wilfully.

(9) The statement referred to in subsection (2) shall
be made available for inspection during business hours
(subject to such reasonable restrictions as the company
may by its articles or in general meeting impose, so that
not less than 2 hours in each day be allowed for inspection)
by any member of the company, without charge and by
any other person on payment of $5, or such less sum as the
company may prescribe, for each inspection.

(10) Any member of the company or other person
may require a copy of the statement referred to in
subsection (2), or any part thereof, on payment of 25
cents, or such less sum as the company may prescribe, for
every 100 words or fractional part thereof required to be
copied. The company shall cause any copy so required by
any person to be sent to that person within a period of 10
days commencing on the day next after the day on which
the requirement is received by the company.





(11) If any inspection required under this section is
refused or if any copy required under this section is not sent
within the proper period, the company and every officer of the
company who is in default shall be liable to a default fine.

(12) In the case of any such refusal or default, the court
may by order compel an immediate inspection of the statement
or direct that the copies required shall be sent to the person
requiring them.

(Added 12 of 1988 s. 4)

(26) in section 163C(2) by substituting 'illegal' for 'illegal';

(27) in section 178

(a) by being renumbered as subsection (1) thereof;

(b) by adding after subsection (1)--

(2) Subsection (1)(a) shall apply to 2 or more
creditors to whom the company is indebted in respect of
unpaid wages, wages in lieu of notice or severance
payments, as the case may be, or all or any of them if the
total of that indebtedness exceeds the sum referred to in
that subsection, as if those creditors were a single
creditor, and a demand under that subsection shall be
valid if signed by any one or more of those creditors.
(Added 12 of 1985 s. 29(3). Amended 48 of 1987 s. 8; 38
of 1989 s. 7)

(28) by adding after section 180

180A. (1) Subject to general rules limiting the power
conferred by this section, the jurisdiction of the court under
this Part may, in the case of an unopposed petition for
winding-up by the court, be exercised by the Registrar of the
Supreme Court.

(2) Any hearing of a petition in pursuance of the
jurisdiction conferred on the Registrar of the Supreme Court
by this section shall be in open court.

(Added 55 of 1988 s. 2)

(29) in section 190(2) by substituting 'require' for 'required' in the first
place where it occurs;

(30) in section 191 by adding '(1)' before 'In a case where a winding-up
order is made';

(31) in section 193(1) by substituting 'liquidator' for 'lquidator';

(32) in section 196 by repealing subsection (2) and substituting

(2) Where a person other than the Official Receiver is
appointed liquidator, he shall receive such remuneration by
way of percentage or otherwise as is determined





(a)where there is a committee of inspection, by
agreement between the liquidator and the committee
of inspection; or

(b)where there is no committee of inspection or the
liquidator and the committee of inspection fail to
agree, by the court,

and if two or more persons are appointed liquidators, their
remuneration shall be distributed among them in such
proportions as may be determined by the committee of
inspection or the court, as the case may be. (Replaced 25 of
1985 s. 3)

(2A) If the Official Receiver is of the opinion that the
remuneration of a liquidator as determined under subsection
(2)(a) should be reviewed the Official Receiver may apply to
the court, and the court may make an order confirming,
increasing or reducing the remuneration of the

liquidator.(Added 25 of 1985 s. 3)

(33) in section 201 by substituting 'prescribed' for 'pescribed';

(34) in section 203-

(a)in subsection (1) by repealing 'and where the Official Receiver
is liquidator he shall cause such account to be prepared';

(b) by repealing subsection (3) and substituting-

(3) The liquidator shall furnish the Official Receiver
with such vouchers and information relating to the
account as he requires, and the Official Receiver may at
any time require the production of, and inspect, any
books or accounts kept by the liquidator. (Replaced 38
of 1987 s. 2)

(M) The Official Receiver may at any time cause the
account to be audited. (Added 38 of 1987 s.2)

(c) in subsection (4) by adding after 'audited'-

(or, as the case may be, forthwith if the Official Receiver
decides that the account need not be audited)

(d)in subsection (5) by repealing 'The liquidator shall cause the
account when audited' and substituting

The liquidator shall, when the account has been audited
or, when he has been notified that the Official Receiver
has decided that the account need not be audited, cause
the account

(e) by adding after subsection (5)-





(6) Notwithstanding the fact that a liquidator has
been notified that the Official Receiver has decided that
the account need not be audited, the Official Receiver
may subsequently cause the account to be audited, and
in that event-

(a)a copy of the audited account shall be filed and
kept by the Official Receiver, and a further copy
shall be delivered to the court for filing, and
each copy shall be open, upon payment of the
prescribed fee, to the inspection of any creditor
or any person having an interest; and

(b)the liquidator shall cause the audited account or
a summary thereof to be printed, and shall send
a printed copy of the account or summary by
post to every creditor and contributory:

Provided that the Official Receiver may in
any case dispense with compliance with

this paragraph. (Added 38 of 1987s. 2)

(35) in section 227D by repealing subsection (4) and substituting--

(4) In subsection (1) 'arrangement' has the meaning
assigned to it by section 166(5). (Replaced 79 of 1988 s.6)

(36) in section 227F(1)

(a) by repealing '$10,000' and substituting '$200,000';

(b) by repealing paragraph (i) and substituting---

(i) the Official Receiver shall be the liquidator but there
shall be no meetings of creditors and contributories
under section 194 or 206; (Replaced 25 of 1985 s.
4)

(37) in section 233(2)(a) by adding 'or on that date but before the
passing of the resolution' before 'and is delivered to the
Registrar';

(38) in section 265

(a) in subsection (1)-
(i) by repealing paragraphs (b) and (c) and substituting-

(b) any

(i) payment from the Protection of Wages on
Insolvency Fund under section 18 of the Protection
of Wages on Insolvency Ordinance to any clerk or
servant in respect of wages or salary or





both in respect of services rendered to the company
if such payment was made during a period of 4
months before the commencement of the winding
up; and (Amended 48 of 1987s. 8)

(ii) wages and salary (including commission
provided that the amount thereof is fixed or
ascertainable at the relevant date) of any clerk or
servant in respect of services rendered to the
company during the relevant period not exceeding,
together with any payment under subparagraph (i),
$3,000; (Replaced 12 of 1985 s.29)

(c) any-

(i) payment from the Protection of Wages on
Insolvency Fund under section 18 of the Protection
of Wages on Insolvency Ordinance to any labourer
or workman in respect of wages, whether payable for
time or for piece work, in respect of services
rendered to the company if such payment was made
during a period of 4 months before the
commencement of the winding up;and (Amended 48
of 1987s. 8)

(ii) wages of any labourer or workman, whether
payable for time or for piece work, in respect of
services rendered to the company during the
relevant period not exceeding, together with any
payment under sub-paragraph (i), $3,000;
(Replaced 12 of 1985 s. 29)

(ii) by adding after paragraph (ca)-

(caa)any long service payment payable to an
employee under the Employment Ordinance,
not exceeding in respect of each employee
$8,000; (Added 77 of 1985 s. 2)

(iii) by adding after paragraph (d)---

(e)where the company being wound up is an
insurer, any sum payable to a person in respect
of any claim (other than a claim for a refund of
premium) made under or in accordance with a
contract of insurance (but not a contract of
reinsurance) effected by the insurer as part of
its general business carried on in or from Hong
Kong, unless--

(i) such sum is, under the contract or in the
ordinary course of business, payable in a place
outside Hong Kong where assets of the
company are maintained and under the law of
that place the claim in respect of





which the sum is payable is, in the event of a
winding up, accorded priority with respect to
those assets over claims which under the
contract or in the ordinary course of business
are payable at any other place; or

(ii) the person to whom the sum is payable is
entitled with respect to the claim to claim
compensation under any scheme designed to
secure compensation to persons in
circumstances where the insurer becomes
insolvent; (Added 79 of 1988 s. 8)

(f)where the company being wound up is an
insurer, any sum payable (after offsetting the
amount of any sums owing from the claimant)
to a person in respect of any claim (other than a
claim for a refund of premium) made under or in
accordance with a contract of reinsurance
effected by the insurer, as reinsurer, as part of
its general business carried on in or from Hong
Kong, unless such sum is, under the contract
or in the ordinary course of business, payable
in a place outside Hong Kong where assets of
the company are maintained and under the law
of that place the claim in respect of which the
sum is payable is, in the event of a winding up,
accorded priority with respect to those assets
over claims which under the contract or in the
ordinary course of business are payable at any
other place. (Added 79 of 1988 s. 8)

(b) in subsection (2)-

(i) by repealing 'Where' and substituting 'Subject to
subsection (1)(b) and (c), where';

(ii) by adding ' or long service payment' after severance
payment';

(c) in subsection (3) by adding '(caa),' after '(ca),';

(d) by adding after subsection (3)-

(3A) The debts specified in subsection (1)(d) shall
have priority over the debts specified in subsection
(1)(e) and (f). (Added 79 of 1988 s. 8)

(3AA) The debts specified in subsection (1)(e)-

(a)shall have priority over the debts specified in
subsection (1)(f);

(b) shall rank equally among themselves; and





(c)shall be paid in full unless the assets are
insufficient to meet them, in which case they
shall abate in equal proportions among
themselves. (Added 79 of 1988 s. 8)

(3AB) The debts specified in subsection (1)(f)-

(a) shall rank equally among themselves; and

(b)shall be paid in full unless the assets are
insufficient to meet them, in which case they
shall abate in equal proportions among

themselves.(Added 79 of 1988 s. 8)

(e)in subsection (M) by repealing floating charge created' and
substituting 'charge created as a floating charge';

(f) in subsection (6)-

(i) by adding after the definition of 'accrued holiday
remuneration'

'general business' means insurance business not being
long term business as defined in section 2(1) of the
Insurance Companies Ordinance (Cap. 41); (Added
79 of 1988 s. 8)

'insurer' means a person carrying on insurance
business; (Added 79 of 1988 s. 8)

'Protection of Wages on Insolvency Fund' means the
fund deemed to be established and continued in
existence under section 6 of the Protection of Wages
on Insolvency Ordinance; (Added 12 of 1985 s. 29
(3) )

(ii) by repealing the definition of 'the relevant period' and
substituting

'the relevant period' means

(a)in a case where a company is being wound up
by the court and the relevant date in the case of
that company is a date other than the date of
the commencement of the winding up, the
period

(i) beginning 4 months next before the
commencement of the winding up and ending
on the relevant date; or

(ii) beginning 4 months next before the date
of application for an ex gratia payment, under
section 16 of the Protection of Wages on
Insolvency Ordinance, from the Protection of
Wages on Insolvency Fund, and ending on
that date of application,

whichever is the earlier;





(b)in any case where paragraph (a) does not
apply, the period

(i) of 4 months next before the relevant date;
or

(ii) beginning 4 months next before the date
of application for an ex gratia payment, under
section 16 of the Protection of Wages on
Insolvency Ordinance, from the Protection of
Wages on Insolvency Fund,

whichever is the earlier; (Replaced 48 of 1987
s.8)

(g) by adding after subsection (7)-

(8) The Fourth Schedule to the Protection of Wages
on Insolvency Ordinance 1985 shall not apply in the case
of a winding up where the date of the commencement of
the winding up occurred before the commencement* of
that Ordinance, and, in such case, the provisions relating
to preferential payments which would have applied if that
Ordinance had not been enacted shall be deemed to
remain in full force.

(Added 12 of 1985 s. 29(3))

(9) The Companies (Amendment) (No. 3) Ordinance
1988 shall not apply in the case of a winding up where the
date of the commencement of the winding up occurred
before the commencement of that Ordinance, and, in such
a case, the provisions relating to preferential payments
which would have applied if that Ordinance had not been
enacted shall be deemed to remain in full force. (Added
79 of 1988 s.8)

(39) by repealing section 269(2) and substituting

(2) For the purposes of this Ordinance-

(a)an execution against goods is completed by seizure
and sale or by the making of a charging order under
section 20 of the Supreme Court Ordinance;

(b)an attachment of a debt is completed by the receipt
of the debt; and

(c)an execution against land is completed by seizure,
by the appointment of a receiver, or by the making
of a charging order under the said sections 20
(Replaced 52 of 1987s. 44)

(40) in section 294 by repealing subsections (1) and (2) and substituting





(1) Whenever the cash balance standing to the credit
of the Companies Liquidation Account is in excess of the
amount which in the opinion of the Official Receiver is
required for the time being to answer demands in respect
of companies' estates, he may invest in his name the whole
or any part of such excess on fixed deposit or deposit at
call with such bank as he thinks fit or in Government
securities (including securities issued by the Government of
the United Kingdom). (Replaced 79 of 1988 s. 9)

(2) When any part of the money placed on deposit or
otherwise invested under subsection (1) is, in the opinion
of the Official Receiver, required to answer any demands
in respect of companies' estates, he shall raise such sum as
may be required by the withdrawal of such part of any
money placed on deposit or by sale of such part of the
securities referred to in subsection (1), as may be
necessary.(Replaced 79 of 1988 s. 9)

(41) by repealing section 295 and substituting-

295. (1) The Official Receiver shall keep an account
of the receipts and payments in the winding up of each
company.

(2) When the cash balance standing to the credit of
the account of any company exceeds by $100,000 or more
the amount which, in the opinion of the committee of
inspection or where there is no committee of inspection in
the opinion of the liquidator, is required for the time being
to answer demands in respect of the company's estate, the
Official Receiver shall, on the request of the committee of
inspection or where there is no committee of inspection on
the request of the liquidator, invest the amount of such
excess on fixed deposit or on deposit at call with such bank
as the Official Receiver thinks fit or in Government
securities (including securities issued by the Government of
the United Kingdom), to be placed to the credit of the
account of the company.

(3) When any part of the money so invested is, in the
opinion of the committee of inspection or where there is no
committee of inspection in the opinion of the liquidator,
required to answer any demands in respect of the estate of
the company, the Official Receiver shall, on the request of
the committee of inspection or where there is no committee
of inspection on the request of the liquidator, raise such
sum as may be required by the withdrawal of such part of
any money placed on deposit or by the sale of such part of
the securities referred to in subsection (2), as may be
necessary.





(4) Out of the interest paid on the investments made
under this section, an amount equal to 1 1/2% per annum (or
such other rate as may be fixed by the Financial Secretary for
the purposes of this section by notice published in the
Gazette) of the money invested shall be paid to the credit of
the Official Receiver and the balance shall be paid to the credit
of the company.

(5) The Official Receiver shall on or before 31 March in
each year transfer to the general revenue the accumulated
amount paid to his credit under subsection

(4).

(Replaced 38 of 1987 s. 4)

(42) in section 296-

(a) in subsection (2) by adding 'and orders' after 'rules';

(b)in subsection (3) by adding 'by order' after 'Legislative
Council,';

(c) by adding after subsection (3)-

(4) The amount of any fees prescribed under this
section shall not be limited by reference to the amount of
administrative or other costs incurred or likely to be
incurred by the Official Receiver in the winding up of
companies or of any particular company. (Added 38 of
1987 s. 5)

(5) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection
(4), fees referred to in that subsection may be fixed by
reference to a scale of fees and percentages. (Added 38
of 1987s. 5)

(6) Rules or orders made under this section may
authorize the court to fix any fee or to vary the amount of
any fee otherwise prescribed. (Added 38 of 1987 s. 5)

(7) No fee prescribed under this section shall be
invalid by reason only of the amount of that fee. (Added
38 of 198 7 s. 5)

(8) Fees required to be paid under rules or orders
made under this section shall be recoverable as a debt.
(Added 38 of 1987s. 5)

(9) Rules or orders made under this section before
the commencement* of the Companies (Amendment)
(No. 2) Ordinance 1987 and in force immediately before
such commencement shall have effect as from the
commencement of that Ordinance as if made under this
section as amended by that

Ordinance. (Added 38 of 1987s. 5)





(43) in section 304-

(a) by repealing subsection (1A); and

(b) by adding after subsection (2)

(3) Where-

(a)a prospectus delivered under section 38D(1) or
342C(1) comes within more than one class or
description of prospectus specified in the
English Schedule; and

(b)the fees specified in relation to those classes or
descriptions of prospectus are not of the same
amount,

the fee payable for the registration of the prospectus
shall be whichever is the higher or, as may be
appropriate, the highest of the fees so specified. (Added
41 of 1989 s. 2)

(44) in section 305-

(a)in subsection (1) by repealing 'prescribed under section
304(1A)' and substituting 'required to be paid under section
304(1)';

(b)in subsection (3) by repealing 'evidence as of equal validity
with the original document.' and substituting

evidence-

(a)as of equal validity with the original document;
and

(b) on its production without further proof,

and, until the contrary is proved, the court before which
such copy or extract is produced shall presume

(i) that the document is certified by the Registrar;
and

(ii)that the document is a true copy of or extract
from the original document.

(45) in section 333-

(a)in subsection (1)(e), by adding 'subject to subsection (IA),'
before 'a certified copy';

(b) by adding after subsection (1)-

(IA) Where it is shown to the satisfaction of the
Registrar that it is not the practice under the law of the
place where an oversea company purports to be
incorporated to issue a certificate of incorporation,





the company may, instead of delivering a copy of its
certificate of incorporation as required by subsection
(1)(e), within 1 month of the establishment of its place of
business in Hong Kong, deliver to the Registrar for
registration such other evidence of incorporation as the
Registrar deems sufficient. (Added 79 of 1988 S. 11)

(46) in section 360 by adding after subsection (3)--

(4) The amount of any fee prescribed under this section
shall not be limited by reference to the amount of
administrative or other costs incurred or likely to be incurred
in relation to providing the service to which such fee relates.
(Added 41 of 1989 s. 4)

(47) in the Eighth Schedule---

(a) in Part I, by repealing paragraph (ca) and substituting---

(ca) for registration of-
(i) full new issue or offer for sale prospectus $30,000

(ii) rights issue prospectus $15,000
(iii) Eurobond issue prospectus $15,000
(iv) warrant issue prospectus $10,000
(v) mutual fund prospectus $ 5,000
(vi) any other prospectus $ 5,000

(Replaced 41 of 1989 s. 5)

(b) in Part I(e), by repealing sub-paragraphs (i) and (ii) and

substituting-
(i) if delivered within 42 days after the annual
general meeting (Replaced 79 of 1988 s. 12) $ 50
(ii) if delivered more than 42 days after but
within 3 months after the annual general meeting
(Replaced 79 of 1988 s. 12) ..$ 500
(iii) if delivered more than 3 months after but
within 6 months after the annual general meeting
(Added 79 of 1988 s. 12) .....$1,000

(iv) if delivered more than 6 months after the

annual general meeting.....(Added 79 of 1988 s. 12) $1,500

(c) by repealing Parts IV and V and substituting---

IV.-BY A COMPANY REQUIRING A LICENCE,
CONSENT OR APPROVAL UNDER
THIS ORDINANCE

(a).........................for a consent under section 20(2) $ 500
(b).........................for a licence under section 21 $1,000
(c).........................for an approval under section 22(1) $ 200

(d) for a licence under section 93(2) $ 200

(Replaced 41 of 1989 s. 5)





V.-MISCELLANEOUS FEES

(a)for an application under section 20A(1) $ 50
(b)for an application under section 20A(4) $ 25
(c)...............for inspecting-
(i) by virtue of section 305(1) the register or
any file or any other document kept by
the Registrar, for each inspection $ 5
(ii) the register of charges kept under section
83, for each inspection ...$ 5

(d) for issuing under section 305(1)

(i) a certificate of incorporation $ 100
(ii) a copy or extract of any other document
or part of any other document-
(A) by photostatic means, per sheet or
page ...................$ 3

(B) where the copy or extract is made

other than by photostatic means,
per folio of 100 words or part
thereof .................3
For each additional copy or extract after
the first or top copy, per folio of 100
words or part thereof .$ 3

(e) for certifying a copy or extract of any

document ................................................... $ 75

(f) for registering-
(i) under Part III of the Ordinance any
charge required to be registered
thereunder whether created by a
company or existing on property
acquired by a company ......$ 200
(ii) particulars of a series of debentures
under Part III of the Ordinance 200
(iii) the appointment of a receiver or
manager, or a mortgagee's entering into
possession, under section 87 $ 20

(g) for endorsing the words 'satisfaction entered'
upon an instrument of charge under section 85 $ 20

(h)for furnishing a copy of a memorandum of
satisfaction under section 85 20
(i)for the completion of or giving effect to any
dealing, transaction or matter relating to a
defunct company, by any act done or caused to
be done by the Registrar under section 291 B $1,150
(j)for an authorization under section 111 (1) $ 500

(Replaced 41 of 1989 s. 5)

(48) in the Tenth Schedule-

(a)in paragraph 13(1)(b) by repealing interest and substituting
'interest';

(b) in paragraph 26(3) by adding 'banking' after valid

(49) in the manner indicated in the Schedule hereto.











SCHEDULE

SUBSTITUTION OF 'UNIFIED EXCHANGE' FOR 'RECOGNIZED STOCK EXCHANGE'

Provision amended Deletion Substitution
Section 38(5)(b) 'a recognized stock'the Unified Exchange'
exchange in Hong Kong'
Section 71A(3) 'a recognized stock'the Unified Exchange'
exchange'
Section 71A(4)(a) 'each recognized stock 'the Unified Exchange'
exchange'
Section 7 1 A(5) 'Every recognized stock 'The Unified Exchange'
exchange'
Section 7 1 A(8) 'each recognized stock 'the Unified Exchange'
exchange'
Section 71A(I2) (in the 'a recognized stock 'the Unified Exchange'
definition of exchange,,
company
Section 114A(2)(a) 'a recognized stock 'the Unified Exchange'
exchange'
Section 153(2) 'a recognized stock'the Unified Exchange'
exchange'
Section 154A(3) 'a recognized stock'the Unified Exchange'
exchange'
Section 155A(1)(a) 'a recognized stock 'the Unified Exchange'
exchange,,
Section 157H(1) (in the 'a recognized stock 'the Unified Exchange'
definition of exchange'
'company')
Section 157H(9)(a) 'a recognized stock 'the Unified Exchange'
exchange'
Section 342(5)(b) 'a recognized stock 'the Unified Exchange'
exchange in Hong Kong'
Section 345(2)(c) 'a recognized stock 'the Unified Exchange'
exchange-
Ninth Schedule, Part 1, 'a recognized stock 'the Unified Exchange'
paragraphs 1 and 2 exchange'
Tenth Schedule, Part 1, 'a recognized stock 'the Unified Exchange'
paragraph 9(3) exchange'
Tenth Schedule, Part 'a recognized stock 'the Unified Exchange'
IV, paragraph 31(a) exchange'

2. The Companies (Forms) Regulations are amended in the Schedule in
Forms IV, I(F) and II(F) by repealing in each case 'Fee $100.00', and
substituting 'Fee $200.00'.

3. The Companies (Winding-up) Rules are amended-

(1)in rule 5(1) by repealing 'The' and substituting 'Except as provided
in section 180A, the';





(2) in rule 6 by repealing paragraph (c) and substituting-

(c)any matter or application may, at any time, if a judge
thinks fit, be adjourned from chambers to court or
from court to chambers, and if all the contending
parties require any matter or application to be
adjourned from chambers to court it shall be so
adjourned.

(3)in rule 22A(I) by repealing '$1,000' and substituting
'$10,000';

(4) in rule 27A-

(a) by repealing paragraph (4);

(b)in paragraph (5) by repealing '$100' and substituting
'$1,000';

(5)in rule 28(1) by adding 'or of a petitioner' after
'contributory';

(6)in rule 60(4) by repealing '$3V and substituting '$150 or
otherwise as the court directs';

(7)in rule 93(1) by repealing 'any distribution made before such
debts are proved' and substituting 'the distribution made
next after that date and from the benefit of any previous
distribution';

(8)in rule 106 by repealing 'one month, or if a special manager
has been appointed then within 6 weeks' and substituting '3
months';

(9) in rule 146-

(a)in paragraph (1) by repealing 'The remuneration of a
liquidator, unless the court shall otherwise order, shall bC
and substituting-

Where the remuneration of a liquidator is determined
by the committee of inspection, it may be

(b) in paragraph (2) by repealing 'The' and substituting-

If there is no committee of inspection, the

(10) in rule 160-

(a) in paragraph (2) by adding after 'invested'--
or to withdraw any money of the company's assets
held on deposit





(b) by repealing paragraph (3) and substituting-

(3) Where there is no committee of inspection in
any such winding up as is mentioned in paragraphs
(1) and (2) and members' voluntary winding up a case
has in the opinion of the liquidator arisen under
section 295 of the Ordinance for an investment of
funds of the company, a withdrawal of funds of the
company held on deposit in a bank or a sale of
securities in which the company's funds have been
invested, the liquidator shall sign and transmit to the
Official Receiver a certificate of the facts on which his
opinion is founded, and a request to the Official
Receiver to make the investment, withdrawal or sale
mentioned in the certificate.
10 of 1987 s. 2. (Cap. 361) 79 of 1988 s. 2. 25 of 1985 s. 2. 79 of 1988 s. 3. 79 of 1988 s. 4. L.N. 153 of 1988 L.N. 283 of 1986 L.N. 67 of 1985 L.N. 242 of 1989 10 of 1987 s. 3. L.N. 283 of 1986 L.N. 153 of 1988 L.N. 283 of 1986 L.N. 283 of 1986 L.N. 283 of 1986 10 of 1987 s. 4. L.N. 245 of 1987 L.N. 283 of 1986 L.N. 283 of 1986 27 of 1986 s. 137 10 of 1987 s. 5 10 of 1987 s. 5 10 of 1987 s. 5 Power of inspector to call for director's accounts. 10 of 1987 s. 7 10 of 1987 s. 8. 27 of 1986 s. 137. (Cap. 155.) L.N. 283 of 1986 79 of 1988 s. 5. Further provisions relating to loans to officers, etc. of authorized financial institutions. L.N. 283 of 1986 12 of 1985 s. 29(3) Hearing of unopposed petition by Registrar of Supreme Court. L.N. 283 of 1986 L.N. 378 of 1989 L.N. 283 of 1986 L.N. 283 of 1986 38 of 1987 s. 2. 38 of 1987 s. 2. 38 of 1987 25 of 1985 s. 4. 79 of 1988 s. 7. (Cap. 380.) (Cap 380) (Cap. 57) 12 of 1985 s. 29(3) 77 of 1985 s. 2. 77 of 1985 s. 2. 10 of 1987 s. 9 (Cap. 380) (Cap 380) (Cap. 380) (12 of 1985) [* 19.4.1985] (Cap. 4) Separate accounts of particular estates 38 of 1987 s. 5. (38 of 1987) [*3.7.87.] 41 of 1989 s. 2. 41 of 1989 s. 3. 79 of 1988 s. 10 79 of 1988 s. 11 L.N. 283 of 1986 27 of 1986 s. 137 10 of 1987 s. 11 L.N. 107 of 1985 L.N. 304 of 1988 L.N. 108 of 1987 L.N. 139 of 1985 L.N. 139 of 1985 L.N. 376 of 1989 L.N. 139 of 1985 L.N. 376 of 1989 L.N. 139 of 1985 25 of 1985 s. 7. 25 of 1985 s. 7. L.N. 197 of 1987 L.N. 197 of 1987

Abstract

10 of 1987 s. 2. (Cap. 361) 79 of 1988 s. 2. 25 of 1985 s. 2. 79 of 1988 s. 3. 79 of 1988 s. 4. L.N. 153 of 1988 L.N. 283 of 1986 L.N. 67 of 1985 L.N. 242 of 1989 10 of 1987 s. 3. L.N. 283 of 1986 L.N. 153 of 1988 L.N. 283 of 1986 L.N. 283 of 1986 L.N. 283 of 1986 10 of 1987 s. 4. L.N. 245 of 1987 L.N. 283 of 1986 L.N. 283 of 1986 27 of 1986 s. 137 10 of 1987 s. 5 10 of 1987 s. 5 10 of 1987 s. 5 Power of inspector to call for director's accounts. 10 of 1987 s. 7 10 of 1987 s. 8. 27 of 1986 s. 137. (Cap. 155.) L.N. 283 of 1986 79 of 1988 s. 5. Further provisions relating to loans to officers, etc. of authorized financial institutions. L.N. 283 of 1986 12 of 1985 s. 29(3) Hearing of unopposed petition by Registrar of Supreme Court. L.N. 283 of 1986 L.N. 378 of 1989 L.N. 283 of 1986 L.N. 283 of 1986 38 of 1987 s. 2. 38 of 1987 s. 2. 38 of 1987 25 of 1985 s. 4. 79 of 1988 s. 7. (Cap. 380.) (Cap 380) (Cap. 57) 12 of 1985 s. 29(3) 77 of 1985 s. 2. 77 of 1985 s. 2. 10 of 1987 s. 9 (Cap. 380) (Cap 380) (Cap. 380) (12 of 1985) [* 19.4.1985] (Cap. 4) Separate accounts of particular estates 38 of 1987 s. 5. (38 of 1987) [*3.7.87.] 41 of 1989 s. 2. 41 of 1989 s. 3. 79 of 1988 s. 10 79 of 1988 s. 11 L.N. 283 of 1986 27 of 1986 s. 137 10 of 1987 s. 11 L.N. 107 of 1985 L.N. 304 of 1988 L.N. 108 of 1987 L.N. 139 of 1985 L.N. 139 of 1985 L.N. 376 of 1989 L.N. 139 of 1985 L.N. 376 of 1989 L.N. 139 of 1985 25 of 1985 s. 7. 25 of 1985 s. 7. L.N. 197 of 1987 L.N. 197 of 1987

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3651

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Subsequent Cap No.

32

Number of Pages

23
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:55:13 +0800
<![CDATA[TRUSTEE ORDINANCE - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3650

Title

TRUSTEE ORDINANCE - minor amendment

Description






CHAPTER 29

TRUSTEE

The Trustee Ordinance is amended---

(1) in section 77
(a)in subsection (2)(e)(ii) by repealing 'section 7 of the Banking
Ordinance' and substituting 'section 16 of the Banking
Ordinance';

(b)in subsection (3)(b) by repealing 'section 7 of the Banking
Ordinance' and substituting 'section 16 of the Banking
Ordinance';

(2) in section 100-

(a)in subsection (2) by repealing 'section 7 of the Banking
Ordinance' and substituting 'section 16 of the Banking
Ordinance';

(b)in subsection (3) by repealing -section 7 of the Banking
Ordinance' and substituting -section 16 of the Banking
Ordinance';

(3) In the Second Schedule-

(a)Part I, in paragraph 15E by adding 'and Futures' before
'Commission';

(b) Part II-

(i) in paragraph 22(2) by repealing 'Deposit-taking
Companies Ordinance' and substituting 'Banking Ordinance
(Cap. 155)';

(ii) in paragraph 23(2) by repealing 'Deposit-taking
Companies Ordinance' and substituting 'Banking Ordinance
(Cap. 155)';

(iii) in paragraph 24 by adding 'and Futures' before
'Commission'.
27 of 1986 s. 137 27 of 1986 s. 137 10 of 1989 s. 65 27 of 1986 s. 137 27 of 1986 s. 137 10 of 1989 s. 65

Abstract

27 of 1986 s. 137 27 of 1986 s. 137 10 of 1989 s. 65 27 of 1986 s. 137 27 of 1986 s. 137 10 of 1989 s. 65

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3650

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Subsequent Cap No.

29

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:55:12 +0800
<![CDATA[CROWN LAND ORDINANCE - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3649

Title

CROWN LAND ORDINANCE - minor amendment

Description






CHAPTER 28

CROWN LAND

The Crown Land Ordinance is amended in the Schedule

(a)by repealing ' 'railway land' means land within the fences or
other boundary marks indicating the limits of land reserved for
the Kowloon-Canton Railway and';

(b)by repealing 'Lands' wherever it occurs and substituting
'Buildings and Lands';

(c) by repealing 'railway land and' and 'railway land or';

(d)by repealing 'General Manager of the Kowloon-Canton
Railway, in the case of railway land.' wherever it occurs;

(e)by repealing 'Director of Engineering Development' and
substituting 'Director of Highways';

(f) by repealing 'Engineering Development Department'
wherever it occurs and substituting 'Highways Department'.
73 of 1982 s. 39 L.N. 94 of 1986 73 of 1982 s. 39 73 of 1982 s. 39 L.N. 127 of 1986 L.N. 127 of 1986

Abstract

73 of 1982 s. 39 L.N. 94 of 1986 73 of 1982 s. 39 73 of 1982 s. 39 L.N. 127 of 1986 L.N. 127 of 1986

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3649

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Subsequent Cap No.

28

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:55:11 +0800
<![CDATA[SALE OF GOODS ORDINANCE - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3648

Title

SALE OF GOODS ORDINANCE - minor amendment

Description






CHAPTER 26

SALE OF GOODS

The Sale of Goods Ordinance is amended by repealing sec-
tion 28.
52 of 1987 s. 45

Abstract

52 of 1987 s. 45

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3648

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Subsequent Cap No.

26

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:55:10 +0800
<![CDATA[LABOUR TRIBUNAL ORDINANCE - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3647

Title

LABOUR TRIBUNAL ORDINANCE - minor amendment

Description






CHAPTER 25

LABOUR TRIBUNAL

1. The Labour Tribunal (General) Rules are amended by repealing
rule 13.

2. The Labour Tribunal (Suitors' Funds) Rules are amended in
rule 6(2) by repealing 'the registrar and such other person as the
registrar may authorize in writing' and substituting-

2 persons authorized in writing by the Registrar of the Supreme
Court from time to time
5 of 1986 s. 3. L.N. 343 of 1980

Abstract

5 of 1986 s. 3. L.N. 343 of 1980

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3647

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Subsequent Cap No.

25

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:55:10 +0800
<![CDATA[LAW AMENDMENT AND REFORM (CONSOLIDATION) ORDINANCE - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3646

Title

LAW AMENDMENT AND REFORM (CONSOLIDATION) ORDINANCE - minor amendment

Description






CHAPTER 23

LAW AMENDMENT AND REFORM (CONSOLIDATION)

The Law Amendment and Reform (Consolidation) Ordinance is
amended

(1)in section 9 by repealing 'and sections 2, 3, 4, 10 and 11 ' and
substituting

, section 11 of this Ordinance and sections 25 and 49 of the
Conveyancing and Property Ordinance

(2) by repealing section 20(3);

(3)in section 21(1) by repealing 'resaon' and substituting 'reason'
31 of 1988 s. 30 (Cap. 219) 52 of 1987 s. 45 L.N. 337 of 1989

Abstract

31 of 1988 s. 30 (Cap. 219) 52 of 1987 s. 45 L.N. 337 of 1989

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3646

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Subsequent Cap No.

23

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:55:09 +0800
<![CDATA[BILLS OF EXCHANGE ORDINANCE - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3645

Title

BILLS OF EXCHANGE ORDINANCE - minor amendment

Description






CHAPTER 19

BILLS OF EXCHANGE

The Bills of Exchange Ordinance is amended-

(1) in section 14 by repealing paragraph (a) and substituting

(a)the bill is due and payable in all cases on the last day of
the time of payment as fixed by the bill or, if that is a
general holiday, on the succeeding business day;
(Replaced 67 of 1972 s. 2)

(2)in section 20(1) by repealing 'stamped' and 'the stamp will cover';

(3)in section 26(1) by adding 'subject to section 26A,' after 'but' ;

(4) by adding after section 26-

26A. (1) A person who makes, accepts or indorses a bill
for, in the name of, on behalf of or on account of a company
shall not be liable in respect of that making, acceptance or
indorsement where, on a proper construction of the bill as a
whole, that making, acceptance or indorsement is a making,
acceptance or indorsement of that company.

(2) In subsection (1), 'company' has the meaning
assigned to it by section 2(1) of the Companies Ordinance and
includes a company to which Part XI of that Ordinance
applies.

(3) This section shall apply to the making, acceptance or
indorsement of a bill after the commencement* of the Bills of
Exchange (Amendment) Ordinance 1983.

(Added 16 of 1983 s. 3)

(5)in section 102(3)(a) by repealing 'any Stamp Ordinance' and
substituting 'the Stamp Duty Ordinance'.
67 of 1972 s. 2. 1971 c. 80 s. 3(2) 31 of 1981 s. 65 16 of 1983 s. 2. Corporate signatures (Cap. 32) (16 of 1983) [*29.4.83] 31 of 1981 s. 65 (Cap. 117)

Abstract

67 of 1972 s. 2. 1971 c. 80 s. 3(2) 31 of 1981 s. 65 16 of 1983 s. 2. Corporate signatures (Cap. 32) (16 of 1983) [*29.4.83] 31 of 1981 s. 65 (Cap. 117)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3645

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Subsequent Cap No.

19

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:55:08 +0800
<![CDATA[LANDS TRIBUNAL ORDINANCE - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3644

Title

LANDS TRIBUNAL ORDINANCE - minor amendment

Description






CHAPTER 17

LANDS TRIBUNAL

The Lands Tribunal Rules are amended-

(1)in rule 41(2) and (3) by repealing 'Building Development' wherever
it occurs and substituting 'Buildings and Lands';

(2) by repealing Parts VIII and IX and substituting---

PART VIII

PROCEEDINGS UNDER THE FORESHORE
AND SEA-BED (RECLAMATIONS)
ORDINANCE

44. (1) Proceedings for determination of a claim by the
Tribunal under section 13(4) of the Foreshore and Sea-bed
(Reclamations) Ordinance shall he commenced by filing with
the registrar--

(a)an application substantially in accordance with
Form 9; and

(b)a copy of particulars of the injurious affecting of the
interest, right or easement and of claims thereof,
delivered to the Director of Buildings and Lands
under section 12(1) of that Ordinance.

(2) A copy of the application and particulars filed under
subsection (1) shall be served on the other party not later
than 7 days after it is filed.

(3) in the Schedule--

(a) in Forms 3 and 4-

(i) by repealing 'Director of Lands' wherever it occurs and
substituting 'Director of Buildings and Lands';

(ii) by repealing wherever it occurs and substituting

(b) in Form 5-

(i) by repealing 'Engineering Development' and
substituting 'Buildings and Lands';

(ii) by deleting and substituting

(c) in Forms7,8 and11
(i) by repealing 'Building Development' wherever it occurs
and substituting 'Buildings and Lands';

(ii) by repealing wherever it occurs and substituting





(d) by repealing Forms 9 and 10 and substituting-
FORm 9 [r. 441



APPLICATION To LANDS TRIBUNALS To DETERMINE.
COMPENSATION UNDER FORESHORE AND SEA-BED
(RECLAMATIONS) ORDINANCE

.Delete I/We

whichever is

inapplicable

of ..................................................................................

*.I (address)

or


*The Director of Buildings and Lands require(s) the


Lands Tribunal to determine under section 13 of the
...........................................................


Ordinance the amount of compensation payable

in respect


of a claim (copy attached) made under section 12 of the

Ordinance by ........................................................................

............................

(person affected)

Authorization of the proposal under section 3 of the


Ordinance to which the claim relates, became effective
under section 7 ofthe Ordinance. or A

*Authorization of the proposal under section 3 of the

Ordinance to which the claim relates, has been given (in
part) by the Governor in Council under section
of the Ordinance.
It is certified that notice under section 13(5) of the
Ordinance of reference of the claim to the Lands Tribunal
was served on the other party to the claim on the


day of ................19

Dated the ...day of .19


........................

(to be signed by or on behalf of

the party applying)

L.N. 94 of 1986 63 of 1985 s. 21 63 of 1985 s. 21 (Cap. 127) Claims for compensation (Cap. 127) L.N. 94 OD 1986 L.N. 94 Of 1986 L.N. 94 Of 1986 L.N. 94 Of 1986 63 of 1985 s. 21 63 of 1985 s. 21 L.N. 94 of 1986 (Cap. 127.)

Abstract

L.N. 94 of 1986 63 of 1985 s. 21 63 of 1985 s. 21 (Cap. 127) Claims for compensation (Cap. 127) L.N. 94 OD 1986 L.N. 94 Of 1986 L.N. 94 Of 1986 L.N. 94 Of 1986 63 of 1985 s. 21 63 of 1985 s. 21 L.N. 94 of 1986 (Cap. 127.)

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3644

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Subsequent Cap No.

17

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:55:07 +0800
<![CDATA[LAND DEVELOPMENT CORPORATION ORDINANCE - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3643

Title

LAND DEVELOPMENT CORPORATION ORDINANCE - minor amendment

Description






CHAPTER 15

LAND DEVELOPMENT CORPORATION

1. The Land Development Corporation Ordinance came into
operation on 15 January 1988.

2. The Land Development Corporation Ordinance is amended in
section 2 by repealing 'Secretary for Lands and Works' wherever it
occurs and substituting 'Secretary for Planning, Environment and
Lands'.
L.N. 8 of 1988 L.N. 244 of 1989

Abstract

L.N. 8 of 1988 L.N. 244 of 1989

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3643

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Subsequent Cap No.

15

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:55:06 +0800
<![CDATA[CORONERS ORDINANCE - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3642

Title

CORONERS ORDINANCE - minor amendment

Description






CHAPTER 14

CORONERS

1. The Coroners Ordinance is amended-

(1)in section 10(1) by repealing 'draw either from the common jurors
ballot box or from the special jurors ballot box' and substituting

select by ballot or by any other method of random selection,
either from the list of common jurors or from the list of special
jurors

(2)in section 11(1) by repealing 'drawn' and substituting 'selected';

(3)in section 18 by repealing 'Public Health and Urban Services
Ordinance' and substituting 'Public Health and Municipal
Services Ordinance'.

2. The Coroners Rules are amended-

(1) in rule 8(2)-

(a) by repealing the full stop at the end thereof;

(b)by adding 'and the Commissioner of Police.' at the end
thereof;

(2)in rule 23(c) by repealing 'dangerous' in both places where it
occurs and substituting in each case 'reckless';

(3)in rule 34 by repealing 'fifteen years' and substituting 'three
years'.

3. The Places for Post-Mortem Examination Order is amended in the
Schedule by adding at the end 'Fu Shan Public Mortuary.'.
64 of 1984 s. 13 10 of 1986 s. 32(1) 22 of 1975 s. 3. 66 of 1984 s. 13. L.N. 92 of 1974. L.N. 86 of 1989.

Abstract

64 of 1984 s. 13 10 of 1986 s. 32(1) 22 of 1975 s. 3. 66 of 1984 s. 13. L.N. 92 of 1974. L.N. 86 of 1989.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3642

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Subsequent Cap No.

14

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:55:05 +0800
<![CDATA[GUARDIANSHIP OF MINORS ORDINANCE - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3641

Title

GUARDIANSHIP OF MINORS ORDINANCE - minor amendment

Description






CHAPTER 13

GUARDIANSHIP OF MINORS

The Guardianship of Minors Ordinance is amended by repeal-
ing section 22.
32 of 1988 s. 2.

Abstract

32 of 1988 s. 2.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3641

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Subsequent Cap No.

13

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:55:04 +0800
<![CDATA[FIRE INVESTIGATION ORDINANCE - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3640

Title

FIRE INVESTIGATION ORDINANCE - minor amendment

Description






CHAPTER 12

FIRE INVESTIGATION

The Fire Investigation Ordinance is amended-

(1)in the list of amending Ordinances set out in the margin at the
beginning of the Chapter by substituting '17 of 1965.' for '17 of
1975.';

(2)in section 9, in the annotation, by substituting '17 of 1965' for '17
of 1975'.
L.N. 65 of 1986

Abstract

L.N. 65 of 1986

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3640

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Subsequent Cap No.

12

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:55:03 +0800
<![CDATA[PROBATE AND ADMINISTRATION ORDINANCE - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3639

Title

PROBATE AND ADMINISTRATION ORDINANCE - minor amendment

Description






CHAPTER 10

PROBATE AND ADMIMSTRATION

The Probate and Administration Ordinance is amended-

(1)in section 15(1) by repealing 'twenty thousand dollars' and
substituting '$50,000';

(2) in section 23A-

(a) in subsection (1) by repealing 'under section 16';

(b) by repealing subsection (2);

(3) in section 23B(1) by repealing 'under section 16';

(4) by adding after section 23C-

23D. The, Official Administrator shall on or after 31 March
in each year transfer to the general revenue any interest paid
on or accumulated in any account operated by him for the
purpose of administering any estate, if such interest is not
required to be credited or paid to any estate by rules made
under section 72.

(Added 72 of 19 78 s. 2)

(5) in section 72 by adding after subsection (1)--

(1A) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection
(1), the Chief Justice may make rules

(a)regulating the payment or crediting of interest on any
money placed in any account operated by the Official
Administrator for the purpose of administering any
estate;

(b)determining the smallest amount of money placed in
such an account in respect of which interest is to be
credited;

(c)determining the time at which money placed in such
an account is to begin and to cease to bear interest
and the mode of computing such interest; and

(d)determining the rate of interest to be credited to
moneys placed in such an account. (Added 72 of
1978 s. 3)
44 of 1983 s. 2. 70 of 1972 s. 2. 70 of 1972 s. 3. 72 of 1978 s. 2. Disposal of surplus interest. 72 of 1978 s. 3.

Abstract

44 of 1983 s. 2. 70 of 1972 s. 2. 70 of 1972 s. 3. 72 of 1978 s. 2. Disposal of surplus interest. 72 of 1978 s. 3.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3639

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Subsequent Cap No.

10

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:55:03 +0800
<![CDATA[JUDGEMENTS (FACILITIES FOR ENFORCEMENT) ORDINANCE - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3638

Title

JUDGEMENTS (FACILITIES FOR ENFORCEMENT) ORDINANCE - minor amendment

Description






CHAPTER 9

JUDGMENTS (FACILITIES FOR ENFORCEMENT)

The Judgments (Facilities for Enforcement) Ordinance is
amended-

(1) in section 2(1), in the definition of 'judgment' by repealing
'place;' and substituting-

place, but does not include a judgment which by virtue of
the Foreign Judgments (Restriction on Recognition and
Enforcement) Ordinance cannot be recognized or enforced
in Hong Kong;

(2) in section 5 by repealing 'section 38 of
37 of 1985 s. 6 (Cap. 46) 92 of 1975 s. 58

Abstract

37 of 1985 s. 6 (Cap. 46) 92 of 1975 s. 58

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3638

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Subsequent Cap No.

9

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:55:02 +0800
<![CDATA[EVIDENCE ORDINANCE - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3637

Title

EVIDENCE ORDINANCE - minor amendment

Description






CHAPTER 8

EVIDENCE

The Evidence Ordinance is amended--

(1) in section 1911-

(a)in section 18 by repealing 'and' where it secondly appears
and substituting 'any';

(b) by being renumbered as subsection (1);

(c) by adding after subsection (1)-

(2) The power conferred by subsection (1) may be
exercised in respect of any body formed or established
outside Hong Kong notwithstanding that it has ceased
to carry on the business of banking or is being or has
been wound up or dissolved. (Added 67 of 1986 s. 2)

(2) in section 20(5)--

(a)in paragraph (a) by repealing '19B' and substituting 19B(1)

(b)in paragraph (b) by repealing 'Deposit-taking Companies
Ordinance to be registered or licensed thereunder' and
substituting

Banking Ordinance to be registered or licensed
thereunder as a deposit-taking company

(3) by adding after section 20-

20A. (1) Section 20 shall apply to a copy of an entry or
matter recorded in a record used in the ordinary course of
business of a former bank which is tendered in evidence in
criminal proceedings as it applies to a copy of an entry or
matter recorded in a banker's record, but with the following
modifications

(a)subsection (1)(a)(ii) thereof shall be construed as if
for 'the bank' there were substituted 'any person
duly authorized in that behalf or otherwise
responsible for administering the affairs of the
former bank'; and

(b)a reference therein to an officer of a bank shall in
relation to the former bank be construed as a
reference to any person who is, or is an officer of, a
person responsible for administering the affairs of
the former bank.





(2) Section 20 shall apply to a copy of an entry or matter
recorded in a record used in the ordinary course of business
of a body designated by the Financial Secretary under section
19B(2) for the purposes of criminal proceedings which is
tendered in evidence in those criminal proceedings as it
applies to a copy of an entry or matter recorded in a banker's
record, but with the following modifications--

(a)a reference therein to a bank shall be construed as a
reference to any person responsible for administering
the affairs of that body;

(b)a reference therein to an officer of a bank shall he
construed as a reference to any person who is, or is
an officer of, a person responsible for administering
the affairs of that body.

(3) For the purposes of subsection (1) 'former bank'
means a bank which is being or has been wound up or
dissolved or has otherwise ceased to carry on business as a
bank.

(Added 67 of 1986s. 4)

(4) in section 77F-

(a) in subsection (1)-

(i) in paragraph (c)(ii) by adding after 'the original thereof '

, or a copy thereof made by any photographic process,

(ii) in paragraph (d) by adding after 'the original thereof

' or a copy thereof made by any photographic process,

(b) in subsection (2)(b)--

(i) by adding after 'banking outside Hong Kong,'-

or which (having formerly carried on the business of
banking outside Hong Kong) is being or has been wound
up or dissolved or has otherwise ceased to carry on such
business,

(ii) in sub-paragraph (i) by adding after 'body'

or, in the case of any such body which is being or has
been wound up or dissolved or has otherwise ceased to
carry on such business, by any person who is, or is an
officer of, a person responsible for administering its
affairs
67 of 1986 s. 2. L.N. 54 of 1989 67 of 1986 s. 3. L.N. 27 of 1986 s. 137 (Cap. 155) Application of section 20 to banks that have ceased business 67 of 1986 s. 5.

Abstract

67 of 1986 s. 2. L.N. 54 of 1989 67 of 1986 s. 3. L.N. 27 of 1986 s. 137 (Cap. 155) Application of section 20 to banks that have ceased business 67 of 1986 s. 5.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3637

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Subsequent Cap No.

8

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:55:01 +0800
<![CDATA[LANDLORD AND TENANT (CONSOLIDATION) ORDINANCE - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3636

Title

LANDLORD AND TENANT (CONSOLIDATION) ORDINANCE - minor amendment

Description






CHAPTER 7

LANDLORD AND TENANT (CONSOLIDATION)

Resolution made and passed by the Legislative Council under
sections 10(8), 58(3) and 74B(2) of the Landlord and Tenant
(Consolidation) Ordinance on 12 July 1989.

RESOLVED that

(a)the Landlord and Tenant (Consolidation) Ordinance be
amended

(i) in section 10(1) by repealing '39' and
substituting '43';

(ii) in section 58(2) by repealing '60' in both
places where it occurs and substituting '65'; and

(iii) in section 74B(1) by repealing '1989' and
substituting 1991

(b)the amendment set out in paragraph (a)(i) above shall
come into operation on 1 November 1989; and

(c)the amendment set out in paragraph (a)(ii) above shall
not apply to applications for a certificate under section 57
of the Landlord and Tenant (Consolidation) Ordinance
made before 19 December 1989.
L.N. 235 of 1989

Abstract

L.N. 235 of 1989

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3636

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Subsequent Cap No.

7

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:55:00 +0800
<![CDATA[BANKRUPTCY ORDINANCE - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3635

Title

BANKRUPTCY ORDINANCE - minor amendment

Description






CHAPTER 6

BANKRUPTCY

1. The Bankruptcy Ordinance is amended-

(1)in section 9 by repealing 'same manner as a writ of summons
unless some other manner of service be prescribed' and
substituting 'prescribed manner';

(2) in section 32(1) by adding after paragraph (a)---

(aa) from any liability to pay any amount under a confiscation
order made under the Drug Trafficking (Recovery of
Proceeds) Ordinance (Cap. 405); or (Added 35 of 1989 s.
32)

(3) in section 38(1)-
(a) in paragraph (b)(i) by adding after 'Fund'-

under section 18 of the Protection of Wages on
Insolvency Ordinance

(b) in paragraph (b)(ii) by repealing 'period beginning 4 months
next before the date of the filing of the petition and ending on
the making of a receiving order not exceeding, together with
any payment under subparagraph (i), $300 and substituting--
period

(A)beginning 4 months next before the date of the
filing of the petition and ending on the making
of the receiving order; or

(B)beginning 4 months next before the date of
application for an ex gratia payment, under
section 16 of the Protection of Wages on
Insolvency Ordinance, from the Protection of
Wages on Insolvency Fund, and ending on
that date of application,

whichever is the earlier, not exceeding, together with any payment
under sub-paragraph (i), $300;

(c) in paragraph (c)(i) by adding
after 'Fund'

under section 18 of the Protection of Wages on
Insolvency Ordinance

(d)in paragraph (c)(ii) by repealing 'period beginning 4 months
next before the date of the filing of the petition and ending on
the making of a receiving order not exceeding, together with
any payment under sub-paragraph (i), $100; and substituting--





period-

(A)beginning 4 months next before the date of the
filing of the petition and ending on the making
of the receiving order; or

(B)beginning 4 months next before the date of
application for an ex gratia payment, under
section 16 of the Protection of Wages on
Insolvency Ordinance, from the Protection of
Wages on Insolvency Fund, and ending on
that date of application,

whichever is the earlier, not exceeding, together with any
payment under sub-paragraph (i), $100;

(4) by repealing section 45(2) and substituting---

(2) For the purposes of this Ordinance---

(a)an execution against goods is completed by seizure and
sale or by the making of a charging order under section
20 of the Supreme Court Ordinance;

(b)an attachment of a debt is completed by the receipt of the
debt; and

(c)an execution against land is completed by seizure, by the
appointment of a receiver, or by the making of a charging
order under the said section 20. (Replaced 52 of 1987 s.
44)

(5) in section 93-

(a) by repealing subsection (3) and substituting-

(3) The trustee shall furnish the Official Receiver
with such vouchers and information relating to the
account as he requires, and the Official Receiver may at
any time require the production of, and inspect, any
books or accounts kept by the trustee. (Replaced 39 of
1987 s. 3)

(A) The Official Receiver may at any time cause the
account to be audited. (Added 39 of 1987 s.3)

(b)in subsection (4) by repealing 'it shall be filed and kept by the
Official Receiver and' and substituting

(or, as the case may be, forthwith if the Official Receiver
decides that the account need not be audited) one copy
thereof shall be filed and kept by the Official Receiver,
and the other copy shall be delivered to the court for
filing, and each copy

(c) by adding after subsection (4)-

(4A) Notwithstanding the fact that unaudited copies
of an account have already been filed, the





Official Receiver may subsequently cause that account to
be audited, and in that event a copy of the audited
account shall be filed and kept by the Official Receiver,
and a further copy shall be delivered to the court for
filing, and each copy shall be open, upon payment of the
prescribed fee, to the inspection of any creditor or of the
bankrupt or of any person

interested.(Added 39 of 1987 s. 3)

(d)in subsection (5) by repealing ', after such audit or
examination,';

(6) in section 99 by adding after subsection (2)

(3) Subject to rules made under section 113 limiting the
power conferred by this subsection, the Registrar sitting in
open court shall have power to hear and determine unopposed
bankruptcy petitions and to make receiving orders thereon
(Added 54 of 1988 s. 2)

(7) in section 114

(a)in subsection (1) by adding 'by order' after 'Legislative
Council,';

(b) by adding after subsection (2)-

(3) The amount of any fees prescribed under this
section shall not be limited by reference to the amount of
administrative or other costs incurred or likely to be
incurred by the Official Receiver in proceedings in
bankruptcy or in any particular bankruptcy, (Added 39 of
1987 s.4)

(4) Orders made under this section may authorize the
court to fix any fee or to vary the amount of any fee
otherwise prescribed. (Added 39 of 1987 s. 4)

(5) No fee prescribed under this section shall be
invalid by reason only of the amount of that fee. (Added
39 of 1987s. 4)

(6) Fees required to be paid under orders made
under this section shall be recoverable as a debt. (Added
39 of 1987s. 4)

(7) Orders made under this section before the
commencement* of the Bankruptcy (Amendment)
Ordinance 1987 and in force immediately before such
commencement, shall have effect as from the
commencement of that Ordinance as if made under this
section as amended by that Ordinance. (Added 39 of
1987s.4)

2. The Bankruptcy Rules are amended

(1) in rule 2

(a) by repealing the definition of 'creditor' and substituting-





'creditor' includes a corporation, a firm of creditors in
partnership and, in relation to criminal bankruptcy
proceedings, the Official Petitioner;

(b)by repealing the definition of 'Registrar' and substituting

'Registrar' means the Registrar of the Supreme Court,
and any Deputy or Assistant Registrar of the
Supreme Court;

(2) in rule 5 by repealing paragraph (h);

(3) by repealing rule 6 and substituting--

6. Subject to the provisions of the Ordinance and rules

(a)the Registrar may under the general or special
directions of a judge hear and determine any
application or matter which under the Ordinance and
rules may be heard and determined in chambers;

(b)any matter or application before the Registrar may at
any time be adjourned by him to be heard before
ajudge;

(c)any matter or application may, at any time, if a judge
thinks fit, be adjourned from chambers to court or
from court to chambers, and if all the contending
parties require any matter or application to be
adjourned from chambers to court it shall be so
adjourned

(L.N. 106 of 1987)

(4)in rule 17 by adding 'or an insurance company' after 'society';

(5) in rule 23-

(a)in paragraph (4) by repealing '30' and substituting '$150 or as
the court directs';

(b)in paragraph (6) by repealing 'Treasury' and substituting
'general revenue';

(6)in rule 27 by repealing 'Prisons' and substituting 'Correctional
Services';

(7)in rule 28(1) by repealing 'Prisons' and substituting 'Correctional
Services';

(8) in rule 52(1) by repealing '$1,000' and substituting '$10,000';

(9) by repealing rule 59 and substituting---





59. (1) Service of a creditor's petition shall be effected by
the creditor or his solicitor, or a person in their employment,
delivering a sealed copy of the petition to the debtor. (See
Form 14)

(2) If the court is satisfied by affidavit or other evidence
on oath that prompt personal service cannot be effected
because the debtor is evading service of the petition or any
other legal process, or for any other cause, it may order
substituted service to be effected in such manner as it thinks
fit.

(3) Where an order under paragraph (2) has been carried
out, the petition shall be deemed to have been duly served on
the debtor.

(L.N. 194 of 1987)

(10) in rule 62 by repealing '$300' and substituting '$1,000';

(11) in rule 63 by repealing '$300' and substituting '$1,000';

(12) by adding after rule 107-

107A. Where a resolution is passed at an adjourned
meeting of any creditors, the resolution shall, for all purposes,
be treated as having been passed on the date on which it was
in fact passed, and shall not be deemed to have been passed
on any earlier date.

(L.N. 231 of 1984)

(13) in rule 127(3) by repealing 'Scale' and substituting 'Order';

(14) in rule 130---

(a) in paragraph (1)-

(i) in sub-paragraph (a)(i) by repealing '$3,600' and
substituting '$120,000';

(ii) in sub-paragraph (b) by repealing 'mortgagees'
wherever it occurs and substituting

persons entitled to the mortgage or charge

(b)in paragraph (4) by repealing 'mortgagee' wherever it occurs
and substituting

person entitled to a mortgage or charge

(15) in rule 149A-

(a)in paragraph (5) by repealing 'The' and substituting 'If
required, the';

(b)in paragraphs (6) and (7) by repealing '$100 where it appears
and substituting in each case '$1,000';





(16) by adding after rule 158

158A. Where a debtor against whom a receiving order
has been made has no available assets, the Official Receiver
shall not be required to incur any expense in relation to the
estate unless the court otherwise directs.

(L.N. 143 of 1985)

[cf. S.I. 1952/2113 r. 324 U.K.]

(17) in rule 181 by repealing 'Scale' and substituting 'Order';

(18) by repealing rule 202 and substituting

202. The court may at any time after the date of the
receiving order, on the application of the Official Receiver or
trustee, direct that the books, papers and documents of the
bankrupt or of the Official Receiver or trustee be sold,
destroyed or otherwise disposed of.

(L.N. 231 of 1984)

(19) by repealing 'the Colony' wherever occurring in rules 31,

45(3), 47, 51, 80(2), 134, 136 and 147(1) and substituting 'Hong
Kong'.

3. The Bankruptcy (Forms) Rules are amended in the Schedule

(a) by adding after Form 10

FORM 10A [s. 9; rule
56]

CRIMINAL BANKRUPTCY PETITION

In the High Court of
Justice.

In Bankruptcy.

(Title.)

I, the Official Petitioner [or, I, C.D., of ] [or, We,
C.D., of and E.F., of ]

hereby petition the court that a receiving order may be made in respect of the
estate
of A.B. (a) of (b)and lately residing at [or
carrying on business at (c) and say-

1. That a criminal bankruptcy order was made against the said A.B. in the

Court on the day of 19
and that an office copy ofthe said order is annexed to this petition.

2. That the said order remains in force.

or,

That the said order was amended by the Court of Appeal on the

day of 19 ; that an office copy of







the order ofthe Court of Appeal is annexed to this petition; and that the said
order as
amended by the Court of Appeal remains in force.

3.That according to the said criminal bankruptcy order the said A.B. is

indebted to [insert the names of the persons specified in the order as having
suffered loss
or damage] in the aggregate sum of $[set out the amount of the loss or
damage suffered as specified in the criminal bankruptcy order].





Dated this day of 19

(Signed) Official Petitioner
C.D.
E.F.
(as the case may be).

in my presence.]

Signature of witness.

A ddress.

Description.

NOTE-If there be more than one petitioner, and they do not sign together, the signature of each must be
separately attested, e.g., 'Signed by the petitioner E.F. in my presence.' If the pelition is signed by a firm, the partner
signing should add also his own signature, e.g., 'A.S. & Co. by J.S., a partner in the said firm.

ENDORSEMENT

This petition having been presented to the court on the day of

19 it is ordered that this petition shall be heard at
on the day of 19 at

o'clock in the noon.

And you, the said A.B., are to take notice that if you intend to show cause
against the petition you must file with the Registrar of this Court a notice
specifying the statements which you intend to deny or dispute, and send by post a
copy of the notice to the petitioner and his solicitor, if known, not later than 3
days before the day fixed for the hearing.

(b) to the extent indicated below-

AMENDMENTS To FORMS

No. Amendment

Form 10 By repealing 'the Colony' in the two places
where it occurs and substituting 'Hong
Kong'.
Form 28I By repealing 'Residence' and substituting
'Address'.
Form 46 By repealing '$l stamp' and substituting
'filing fee'.
Form 105 (a) By repealing 'Prisons' in the two places
where it occurs and substituting 'Cor-
rectional Services'.
(b) By repealing 'the Colony' and sub-
stituting 'Hong Kong'.
Form 106 By repealing 'Prisons' and substituting
'Correctional Services'.


Form 107 By repealing 'Prisons' and substituting
'Correctional Services'.
Form 110 (a)By repealing 'Prisons' in the two places
where it occurs and substituting
'Correctional Services'.

(b)By repealing 'the Colony' in the two places
where it occurs and substituting 'Hong
Kong'.
Form 115 (a)By repealing 'Prisons' in the three places
where it occurs and substituting
'Correctional Services'.

(b)By repealing 'the Colony' and substituting
'Hong Kong
Form 116By repealing 'Prisons' and substituting
'Correctional Services'.
Form 117By repealing 'Residence' in the two places
where it occurs and substituting 'Address'.

Form 141 By repealing '[Exempt from stamp duty.]'.
39 of 1987 s. 2. 48 of 1987 s. 8. (Cap. 380) 48 of 1987 s. 8. (Cap. 380.) (Cap. 380.) 48 of 1987 s. 8. (Cap. 380.) (Cap. 4.) 39 of 1987 s. 3. 39 of 1987 s. 4. (39 of 1987) [*3.7.87.] L.N. 152 of 1979 L.N. 231 of 1984 L.N. 231 of 1984 Adjournment from chambers to court and vice versa R9 L.N. 231 of 1984 L.N. 143 of 1985 L.N. 231 of 1984 L.N. 231 of 1984 L.N. 231 of 1984 L.N. 143 of 1985 L.N. 143 of 1985 L.N. 143 of 1985 Resolution passed at adjourned meeting of creditors. L.N. 143 of 1985 L.N. 231 of 1984 L.N. 231 of 1984 L.N. 231 of 1984 L.N. 143 of 1985 No expenses to be incurred where no assets L.N. 143 of 1985 Disposal of books etc. L.N. 231 of 1984 L.N. 153 of 1979 (a) Insert name of debtor. (b) Insert present address and description of debtor. (c) Insert address or addresses at which the debtor has lately resided or carried on business. * Where it is the Official Petitioner who is the petitioner, this attestation is not required. L.N. 232 of 1984 L.N. 232 of 1984 L.N. 232 of 1984 L.N. 232 of 1984 L.N. 232 of 1984 L.N. 232 of 1984 L.N. 232 of 1984 L.N. 232 of 1984 L.N. 232 of 1984 L.N. 232 of 1984 31 if 1981 s. 65.

Abstract

39 of 1987 s. 2. 48 of 1987 s. 8. (Cap. 380) 48 of 1987 s. 8. (Cap. 380.) (Cap. 380.) 48 of 1987 s. 8. (Cap. 380.) (Cap. 4.) 39 of 1987 s. 3. 39 of 1987 s. 4. (39 of 1987) [*3.7.87.] L.N. 152 of 1979 L.N. 231 of 1984 L.N. 231 of 1984 Adjournment from chambers to court and vice versa R9 L.N. 231 of 1984 L.N. 143 of 1985 L.N. 231 of 1984 L.N. 231 of 1984 L.N. 231 of 1984 L.N. 143 of 1985 L.N. 143 of 1985 L.N. 143 of 1985 Resolution passed at adjourned meeting of creditors. L.N. 143 of 1985 L.N. 231 of 1984 L.N. 231 of 1984 L.N. 231 of 1984 L.N. 143 of 1985 No expenses to be incurred where no assets L.N. 143 of 1985 Disposal of books etc. L.N. 231 of 1984 L.N. 153 of 1979 (a) Insert name of debtor. (b) Insert present address and description of debtor. (c) Insert address or addresses at which the debtor has lately resided or carried on business. * Where it is the Official Petitioner who is the petitioner, this attestation is not required. L.N. 232 of 1984 L.N. 232 of 1984 L.N. 232 of 1984 L.N. 232 of 1984 L.N. 232 of 1984 L.N. 232 of 1984 L.N. 232 of 1984 L.N. 232 of 1984 L.N. 232 of 1984 L.N. 232 of 1984 31 if 1981 s. 65.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3635

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Subsequent Cap No.

6

Number of Pages

8
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:54:59 +0800
<![CDATA[SUPREME COURT ORDINANCE - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3634

Title

SUPREME COURT ORDINANCE - minor amendment

Description






CHAPTER 4

SUPREME COURT

1. The Rules of the Supreme Court are amended

(1) in Order 1, rule 2(3) by repealing 'or Order 62 and

substituting 'Order 62 or Order 115'

(2) in Order 11, rule 1 by adding after paragraph (1)(n)--

(o)the claim is made under the Drug Trafficking (Recovery
of Proceeds) Ordinance (Cap. 405). (L.N. 282 of 1989)

(3) in Order 49B

(a) in rule 2 by repealing $150 and substituting '$240';

(b)in rule 3(1), by repealing 'Medical and Health Servicesand
substituting 'Health';

(4) in Order 62

(a)in rule 13(1), by repealing 'The Chief Judicial Clerk of the
Registry' and substituting 'A Chief Judicial Clerk';

(b)in rule 13(2) and (3), by repealing 'the Chief' and substituting
'a Chief';

(c)in rule 21(4), by repealing '$25,000' and substituting
'$50,000';

(d) by adding after rule 21 (S)--

(HK)(6) If a bill of costs is withdrawn less than 7 days
before the appointment for taxation, a fee shall be
payable by the party who withdraws the bill. (L.N. 343 of
1989)

(HK)(7) The fee payable under paragraph (6) shall be
deducted by the Court from the amount deposited under
paragraph (5). (L.N. 343 of 1989)

(5) by repealing Order 74;

(6) in Order 115

(a) by renumbering it as Order 120;

(b)in the heading to rules 1, 2 and 3 by repealing ' 115'and
substituting '120';

(7) by adding after Order 114





ORDER 115

DRUG TRAFFICKING (RECOVERY OF
PROCEEDS)
ORDINANCE (CAP. 405)

Interpretation (O. 115, r. 1)

1. (1) In this Order 'the Ordinance' means the Drug
Trafficking (Recovery of Proceeds) Ordinance (Cap. 405), and
a section referred to by number means the section so
numbered in the Ordinance.

(2) Expressions used in this Order which are used in the
Ordinance have the same meanings in this Order as in the
Ordinance.

Assignment of proceedings (0. 115, r. 2)

2. Subject to rule 12, the jurisdiction of the Court under
the Ordinance shall be exercised by a judge of the Court in
chambers.

Application for restraint order
or charging order (0. 115, r. 3)

3. (1) An application for a restraint order under section 10
or for a charging order under section 11 (to either of which
may be joined an application for the appointment of a receiver)
may be made by the Attorney General ex parte by originating
motion.

(2) An application under paragraph (1) shall be supported
by an affidavit, which shall

(a)state the grounds for believing that the defendant
has benefited from drug trafficking;

(b)state, as the case may be, either that proceedings
have been instituted against the defendant for a
drug trafficking offence (giving particulars of the
offence) and that they have not been concluded or
that, whether by the laying of an information or
otherwise, a person is to be charged with such an
offence;

(c)to the best of the deponent's ability, give full
particulars of the realisable property in respect of
which the order is sought and specify the person or
persons holding such property;

(d)where proceedings have not been instituted, verify
that the Attorney General is to have the conduct of
the proposed proceedings;

(e)where proceedings have not been instituted,
indicate when it is intended that they should be
instituted.





(3) An originating motion under paragraph (1) shall
be entitled in the matter of the defendant, naming him,
and in the matter of the Ordinance, and all subsequent
documents in the matter shall be so entitled.
(4) Unless the Court otherwise directs, an affidavit
under paragraph (2) may contain statements of informa-
tion or belief with the sources and grounds thereof.

Restraint order and charging order
(0. 115, r. 4)
4. (1) A restraint order may be made subject to
conditions and exceptions, including but not limited to
conditions relating to the indemnifying of third parties
against expenses incurred in complying with the order, and
exceptions relating to living expenses and legal expenses of
the defendant, but the Attorney General shall not be
required to give an undertaking to abide by any order as to
damages sustained by the defendant as a result of the
restraint order.
(2) Unless the Court otherwise directs, a restraint
order made ex parte shall have effect until a day which
shall be fixed for the hearing inter partes of the application
and a charging order shall be an order to show cause,
imposing the charge until such day.
(3) Where a restraint order is made the Attorney
General shall serve copies of the order and of the affidavit
in support on the defendant and on all other named
persons restrained by the order and shall notify all other
persons or bodies affected by the order of its terms.
(4) Where a charging order is made the Attorney
General shall, unless the Court otherwise directs, serve
copies of the order and of the affidavit in support on the
defendant and, where the property to which the order
relates is held by another person, on that person and shall
serve a copy of the order on such of the persons or bodies
specified in Order 50, rule 2(1)(b) to (d) as shall be
appropriate.

Discharge or variation of order (O. 115, r. 5)
5. (1) Any person or body on whom a restraint
order or a charging order is served or who is notified of
such an order may apply by summons to discharge or vary
the order.
(2) The summons and any affidavit in support shall
be lodged with the Court and served on the Attorney
General and, where he is not the applicant, on the
defendant, not less than 2 clear days before the date fixed
for the hearing of the summons.





(3) Upon the Court being notified that proceedings
for the offences have been concluded or that the amount
payment of which is secured by a charging order has been
paid into court, any restraint order or charging order, as
the case may be, shall be discharged.

Further application by Attorney General
(O. 115, r. 6)

6. (1) Where a restraint order or a charging order
has been made the Attorney General may apply by
summons or, where the case is one of urgency, ex parte-

(a) to discharge or vary such order; or

(b)for a restraint order or a charging order in
respect of other realisable property; or
(c) for the appointment of a receiver.

(2) An application under paragraph (1) shall be
supported by an affidavit which, where the application is
for a restraint order or a charging order, shall to the best
of the deponent's ability give full particulars of the
realisable property in respect of which the order is sought
and specify the person or persons holding such property.

(3) The summons and affidavit in support shall be
lodged with the Court and served on the defendant and,
where one has been appointed in the matter, on the
receiver, not less than 2 clear days before the date fixed for
the hearing of the summons.

(4) Rule 4(3) and (4) shall apply to the service of
restraint orders and charging orders respectively made
under this rule on persons other than the defendant.

Realisation of property (O. 115, r. 7)

7. (1) An application under section 12 shall, where
there have been proceedings against the defendant in the
High Court, be made by the Attorney General by
summons and shall otherwise be made by originating
motion.

(2) The summons or originating motion, as the case
may be, shall be served with the evidence in support not
less than 7 days before the date fixed for the hearing of the
summons on-
(a) the defendant;

(b) any person holding any interest in the realisable
property to which the application relates; and
(c)the receiver, where one has been appointed in the
matter.





(3) The application shall be supported by an
affidavit, which shall, to the best of the deponent's ability,
give full particulars of the realisable property to which it
relates and specify the person or persons holding such
property, and a copy of the confiscation order, of any
certificate issued by the Court under section 6(2) and of
any charging order made in the matter shall be exhibited
to such affidavit.
(4) The Court may, on an application under section
12, exercise the power conferred by section 13(1) to direct
the making of payments by the receiver.

Receivers (O. 115, r. 8)

8. (1) Subject to this rule, the provisions of Order
30, rules 2 to 8 shall apply where a receiver is appointed in
pursuance of a charging order or under section 10 or 12.
(2) Where the receiver proposed to be appointed has
been appointed receiver in other proceedings under the
Ordinance, it shall not be necessary for an affidavit of
fitness to be sworn or for the receiver to give security,
unless the Court otherwise orders.
(3) Where a receiver has fully paid the amount
payable under the confiscation order and any sums remain
in his hands, he shall apply by summons for directions as
to the distribution of such sums.
(4) A summons under paragraph (3) shall be served
with any evidence in support not less than 7 days before
the date fixed for the hearing of the summons on-
(a) the defendant; and
(b)any other person who held property realised by
the receiver.

Variation of confiscation order (O. 115, r. 9)
9. (1) The defendant may apply by summons for
an order under section 15(1).
(2) A summons under paragraph (1) shall be served,
with any supporting evidence, not less than 7 days before
the date fixed for the hearing of the summons on the
Attorney General and on the receiver, where one has been
appointed in the matter.

Compensation (O. 115, r. 10)
10. An application for an order under section 27
shall be made by summons, which shall be served, with any
supporting evidence, on the person alleged to be in default
and on the Attorney General not less than 7 days before
the date fixed for the hearing of the summons.





Disclosure of information (O. 115, r. 11)

11. (1) An application under section 23 shall be made by
the Attorney General by summons, which shall state the
nature of the order sought and whether material sought to be
disclosed is to be disclosed to a receiver appointed under
section 10 or 12 or in pursuance of a charging order or to an
authorized officer.

(2) The summons and affidavit in support shall be served
on the public body

(a)not less than 7 days before the date fixed for the
hearing of the summons; and

(b)where the public body is a Government Department,
in accordance with Order 77, rule 4.

(3) The affidavit in support of an application under
paragraph (1) shall state the grounds for believing that the
conditions in section 23(4) and, if appropriate, section 23(7)
are fulfilled.

Exercise of powers under section 29

(O. 115, r. 12)

12. The powers conferred on the Court by section 29 may
be exercised by a judge in chambers and a Master.

Application for registration
(O. 115, r. 13)

13. An application for registration of an external
confiscation order under section 29(1) may be ex parte.

Evidence in support of application
under section 29(1) (O. 115, r. 15)

15. An application for registration of an external
confiscation order must be supported by an affidavit

(a)exhibiting the order or a verified or certified or
otherwise duly authenticated copy thereof and,
where the order is not in the English language, a
translation thereof into English certified by a notary
public or authenticated by affidavit; and

(b) stating-

(i) that the order is in force and is not subject to
appeal;

(ii) where the person against whom the order was
made did not appear in the proceedings, that he
received notice thereof in sufficient time to enable
him to defend them;





(iii) in the case of money, either that at the
date of the application the sum payable under the
order has not been paid or the amount which
remains unpaid, as may be appropriate, or, in the
case of other property, the property which has
not been recovered; and

(iv) to the best of the deponent's knowledge,
particulars of what property the person against
whom the order was made holds in Hong Kong,
giving the source of the deponent's knowledge.

Register of orders (O. 115, r. 16)

16. (1) The Registrar shall keep a register of the
orders registered under the Ordinance.
(2) There shall be included in such register partic-
ulars of any variation or setting aside of a registration, of
any variation, satisfaction or discharge of a registered
order, and of any execution issued on such an order.

Notice of registration (O. 115, r. 17)

17. (1) Notice of the registration of an order must
be served on the person against whom it was obtained by
delivering it to him personally or by sending it to him at
his usual or last known address or place of business or in
such other manner as the Court may direct.

(2) Service of such a notice out of the jurisdiction is
permissible without leave, and Order 11, rules 5, 6 and 8
shall apply in relation to such a notice as they apply in
relation to a writ.

(3) The notice shall state the period within which
an application may be made to vary or set aside the
registration and that the order will not be enforced until
after the expiration of that period.

Application to vary or set aside registration
(O. 115, r. 18)

18. An application by the person against whom an
order was made to vary or set aside the registration of an
order must be made to ajudge by summons supported by
affidavit.

Enforcement of order (O. 115, r. 19)

19. (1) An order registered under the Ordinance
shall not be enforced until after the expiration of the
period specified in accordance with rule 17(3) or, if that
period has been extended by the Court, until after the
expiration of the period so extended.





(2) If an application is made under rule 18, an order shall
not be enforced until after such application is determined.

Variation, satisfaction and discharge of
registered order (O. 115, r. 20)

20. Upon the Court being notified by the applicant for
registration that an order which has been registered has been
varied, satisfied or discharged, particulars of the variation,
satisfaction or discharge, as the case may be, shall be entered
in the register.

Rules to have effect subject to Orders
in Council (O. 115, r. 21)

21. Rules 12 to 20 shall have effect subject to the
provisions of any order made under section 28.

Statement relating to drug trafficking (O. 115, r. 22)

(HK)22. (1) Where, in any proceedings in respect of a drug
trafficking offence, the Attorney General or the defendant
proposes to tender to the Court any statement or other
document under section 5 he shall give a copy thereof as soon
as practicable to the defendant or the Attorney General, as the
case may be, and to the appropriate officer of the Court.

(2) Any statement tendered to the Court by the Attorney
General under section 5(1)(a) shall include the following
particulars, namely

(a) the name of the defendant;

(b)the name of the person by whom the statement is
tendered;

(c)if the statement is tendered after the defendant has
been convicted, the date on which and the place
where the relevant conviction occurred;

(d)such information known to the Attorney General as
is relevant to the determination whether the
defendant has benefited from drug trafficking and to
the assessment of the value of his proceeds of drug
trafficking, together with an indication (so far as is
known) of the dates on which any relevant
payments or rewards were received by the
defendant and their values.





Investigation into drug trafficking-discharge and variation of
orders (O. 115, r. 23)

(HK)23. (1) Where an order under section 20 has been made,
the person required to comply with it may apply in writing to
the appropriate officer of the Court for the order to be
discharged or varied, and on hearing such an application the
Court may discharge the order or make such variations to it as
it thinks fit.

(2) Subject to paragraph (3), where a person proposes to
make an application under paragraph (1) for the discharge or
variation of an order, he shall give a copy of the application,
not later than 48 hours before the making of the application, to
the authorized officer by whom the application for an order
was made, or if such officer is not known or cannot be found,
to another authorized officer, together with a notice indicating
the time and place at which the application for discharge or
variation is to be made.

(3) The Court may direct that paragraph (2) need not be
complied with if it is satisfied that the person making the
application has good reason to seek a discharge or variation
of the order as soon as possible and it is not practicable to
comply with that paragraph.

(L.N. 282 of 1989)

(8) in Appendix C by repealing Forms No. 6 and 7.

2. The Supreme Court Suitors' Funds Rules are amended-

(1) in rule 3 by adding after paragraph (4)--

(4A) Where money is lodged by a party to arbitration
proceedings who makes payment into the Supreme Court in
accordance with rules of court the receipt shall contain a
statement of the circumstances as set out in the notice of
payment which accompanied the payment in.

(2) in rule 8(1), by repealing 'the Registrar and Accountant or
such other officer or officers' and substituting '2 persons'.

3. The Supreme Court Fees (In Prize) Order is amended in the Schedule
in item 27, by repealing 'three miles' and substituting '5 kilometres'.

4. The Supreme Court Fees Rules are amended in the First Schedule by
adding after item 19





19a. Processing of a bill of costs which 10% of the is
withdrawn less than 7 days taxing fee which before the
appointment for would be

taxation ............ payable if the
..................... bill was to be
..................... allowed in full or
..................... $1,000
..................... whichever is the
..................... less
..................... (L.N. 345 of
..................... 1989)
L.N. 282 of 1989 L.N. 74 of 1989 L.N. 76 of 1989 L.N. 343 of 1989 L.N. 343 of 1989 L.N. 343 of 1989 L.N. 343 of 1989 L.N. 282 of 1989 L.N. 282 of 1989 L.N. 343 of 1989 L.N. 351 of 1982 L.N. 343 of 1989 L.N. 397 of 1984

Abstract

L.N. 282 of 1989 L.N. 74 of 1989 L.N. 76 of 1989 L.N. 343 of 1989 L.N. 343 of 1989 L.N. 343 of 1989 L.N. 343 of 1989 L.N. 282 of 1989 L.N. 282 of 1989 L.N. 343 of 1989 L.N. 351 of 1982 L.N. 343 of 1989 L.N. 397 of 1984

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3634

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Subsequent Cap No.

4

Number of Pages

10
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:54:58 +0800
<![CDATA[PUBLIC FINANCE ORDINANCE - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3633

Title

PUBLIC FINANCE ORDINANCE - minor amendment

Description






CHAPTER 2

PUBLIC FINANCE

1. The Public Finance Ordinance is amended-

(1) in section 3 by repealing subsection (2) and substituting-

(2) Any refund or drawback may be made from the
general revenue in accordance with regulations made under
sectionll. (Replaced8of 1984s. 2)

(2)in section 14(4) by repealing 'under his hand' and substituting

signed by him or by a public officer authorized generally or
specially by him,

(3) in section 29-

(a) in subsection (1) by adding after 'purpose'-

, and such other moneys received for the purposes of the
Government as may be specified in the resolution,

(b) by adding after subsection (1)-

(IA) Moneys specified in a resolution passed under
subsection (1) in respect of any fund shall, if such
moneys have not been appropriated for the purpose of
the fund when the resolution is passed, be deemed to be
appropriated thereby for that purpose; and this
subsection shall apply in relation to any such resolution
whether passed before or after the commencement* of
the Public Finance (Amendment) Ordinance 1985. (Added
16 of 1985 s. 2)

(4) by adding after section 42-

43. For the removal of doubt, it is declared that acts of the
Finance Committee under this or any other Ordinance,
including any delegation under section 8(3) of this Ordinance,
shall not be affected by a dissolution of the Legislative
Council.

(Added 48 of 1988 s. 2)

(5) in the First Schedule by repealing 'Home Ownership Fund';

(6)by repealing 'Colonial Treasurer Incorporated' wherever occurring
and substituting 'Financial Secretary Incorporated'.





2. The resolution made and passed by the Legislative Council
with respect to the Capital Works Reserve Fund under section 29(1)
of the Public Finance Ordinance on 15 May 1985 and published as
Legal Notice No. 131 of 1985 is amended by repealing paragraph
(j) and substituting-

(j)the Financial Secretary may expend moneys from the
works account for-
(i) the purposes of the Government's public works
programme;
(ii) the purchase and installation of equipment
consequential on implementing the public works
programme;
(iii) the development, purchase and installation of
major equipment systems used by the Government;
(iv) capital subventions; and
(v) the acquisition of land,

in accordance with such conditions, exceptions and
limitations as may be specified by the Finance Committee;
(L.N. 4 of 1988)
8 of 1984 s. 3. 16 of 1985 s. 2. (16 of 1985) [*3.5.85.] Effect of dissolution of Legislative Council. 16 of 1988 s. 12. L.N. 79/ of 1986.

Abstract

8 of 1984 s. 3. 16 of 1985 s. 2. (16 of 1985) [*3.5.85.] Effect of dissolution of Legislative Council. 16 of 1988 s. 12. L.N. 79/ of 1986.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3633

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Subsequent Cap No.

2

Number of Pages

2
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:54:57 +0800
<![CDATA[REVISED EDITION OF THE LAWS ORDINANCE 1965 - minor amendment]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3632

Title

REVISED EDITION OF THE LAWS ORDINANCE 1965 - minor amendment

Description






REVISED EDITION OF THE LAWS ORDINANCE 1965

The Revised Edition of the Laws Ordinance 1965 is amended

(1)in section 7(3) by repealing 'in the margin' and substituting 'as
a note';

(2) in section 13(3) by repealing paragraph (b) and substituting---

(b) a new revised edition-

(i) of all subsidiary legislation made under or by virtue
of any Ordinance, or

(ii) of any single piece of that subsidiary legislation,
whether or not any such legislation has been amended
during the period of 12 months ending on the preceding
thirty-first day of December. (Replaced 25 of 1974 s.
2)

(3) in section 15-

(a)in subsection (1) by repealing 'Commissioner' and
substituting 'commissioner';

(b) by repealing subsection (3) and substituting---

(3) Where a new revised edition of subsidiary
legislation made under or by virtue of an Ordinance is
published in a separate booklet under section 13(3)(b)
or under section 14(2)(c), such booklet shall be part of the
Chapter of the Ordinance under or by virtue of which that
subsidiary legislation is made. (Replaced 25 of 1974
s. 3)


(4)in section 18(2) by repealing 'next sitting of the Legislative Council
held' and substituting 'first sitting of the Legislative Council held
not less than 27 days'.

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3632

Edition

1964

Volume

v31

Number of Pages

1
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:54:57 +0800
<![CDATA[APPENDIX IV - A SELECTION OF CONSTITUTIONAL DOCUMENTS, CONVENTIONS AND TREATIES]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3631

Title

APPENDIX IV - A SELECTION OF CONSTITUTIONAL DOCUMENTS, CONVENTIONS AND TREATIES

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

A SELECTION OF CONSTITUTIONAL DOCUMENTS,

CONVENTIONS AND TREATIES

APPENDIX IV





APPENDIX IV.

A SELECTION OF CONSTITUTIONAL DOCUMENTS,
CONVENTIONS AND TREATIES.

.B. IT MUST BE EMPHASIZED THAT THE LIST HEREUNDER AND THE CONTENTS OF THIS
APPENDIX ARE PURELY FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES AND HAVE NO LEGISLATIVE EFFECT.

1. 2.

Date. Title or Subject Matter.

1. 1st February, 1841. Proclamation to Chinese Inhabitants.
2. 2nd February, 1841. Captain Elliot's Proclamation.
3. 29th August, 1842. Treaty of Peace, Friendship, Commerce, Indemnity, etc.,
between Great Britain and China. Signed at Nanking,
29th August, 1842. (Cession of Hong Kong 1842).
4. 5th April, 1843. First Charter-Letters Patent 1843.
5. 26th June, 1858. Treaty of Peace, Friendship and Commerce, between
Great Britain and China. Signed at Tientsin 26th
June, 1858.
6. 20th March, 1860. Lease of Kowloon 1860.
7. 24th October, 1860. Convention of Peace and Friendship between Great
Britain and China. Signed at Peking, 24th October,
1860. (Cession of Kowloon 1860).
8. 4th February, 1861. Order in Council providing for the Administration of
the Territories adjacent to Hong Kong acquired by
Her Majesty under the Anglo-Chinese Convention of
24th October, 1860.
9. 9th June, 1898. Convention between Great Britain and China respecting
an Extension of Hong Kong Territory. Signed at
Peking, 9th June, 1898. (Lease of New Territories
1898).
10. 20th October, 1898. Order in Council providing for the Administration of
the territories adjacent to Hong Kong, acquired by
Her Majesty under the Anglo-Chinese Convention of
June 9, 1898.
11. 19th March, 1899. Delimitation of Northern Frontier of New Territories.
12. 27th December, 1899. Order in Council declaring the City of Kowloon part of
the Colony of Hong Kong.

13. 20th December, 1951.Treaty of Friendship, Commerce and Navigation with
(Cmd. 8462 of 1952) the Sultan of Muscat and Oman.

extended to Hong Kong
w.e.f. 4th September,
1953.





PROCLAMATION.

TO THE CHINESE INHABITANTS OF HONG KONG.

[Reprinted from Norton Kyshe's 'The History of the Laws and
Courts of Hong Kong', Vol. I, p. 5.]

Bremer. Commander-in-Chief, and Elliot, Plenipotentiary, etc., etc.,
by this proclamation make known to the inhabitants of the island of
Hong Kong. that that island has now become part of the dominions of
the Queen of England by clear public agreement between the High
Officers of the Celestial and British Courts; and all native persons
residing therein must understand that they are now subjects of the
Queen of England, and to whom and to whose officers they must pay
duty and obedience.

The inhabitants are hereby promised protection, in Her Majesty's
gracious name, against all enemies whatever; and they are further
secured in the free exercise of their religious rites, ceremonies, and social
customs, and in the enjoyment of their lawful private property and
interests. They will be governed, pending Her Majesty's further
pleasure. according to the laws, customs, and usages of the Chinese
(every description of torture excepted) by the elders of villages, subject
to the control of a British magistrate; and any person, having complaint
to prefer of ill-usage or injustice against any Englishman or foreigner,
will quietly make report to the nearest officer, to the end that full justice
may be done. Chinese ships and merchants, resorting to the port of
Hong Kong for purposes of trade, are hereby exempted, in the name of
the Queen of England, from charge or duty of any kind to the British
government. The pleasure of the government will be declared from time
to time by further proclamation: and all heads of villages are held
responsible that the commands are duly respected and observed.

Given under seal of office, this 1st day of February, 1841.





PROCLAMATION.

[Reprinted from Norton Kyshe's 'The History of the Laws and
Courts of Hong Kong', Vol. I, p. 4.1

By Charles Elliot. Esquire, a captain in the Royal Navy, Chief
Superintendent of the Trade of British subjects in China, and holding
full powers, under the Great Seal of the United Kingdom of Great Britain
and Ireland, to execute the office of Her Majesty's Commissioner,
Procurator. and Plenipotentiary in China.

The island of Hong Kong having been ceded to the British Crown
under the seal of the Imperial Minister and High Commissioner Keshen.
it has become necessary to provide for the Government thereof,
pending Her Majesty's further pleasure.

By virtue of the authority, therefore, in me vested, all Her Majesty's
rights, royalties, and privileges of all kinds whatever, in and over the
said island of Hong Kong whether to or over lands, harbours, property,
or personal service. are hereby declared proclaimed, and to Her Majesty
fully reserved.

And 1 do hereby declare and proclaim, that, pending Her Majesty's
further pleasure, the government of the said island shall devolve upon,
and be exercised by, the person filling the office of Chief Superintendent
of the Trade of British subjects in China for the time being.

And I do hereby declare and proclaim, that, pending Her Majesty's
further pleasure. the natives of the island of Hong Kong, and all natives
of China thereto resorting, shall be governed according to the laws and
customs of China, every description of torture excepted.

And I do further declare and proclaim. that, pending Her Majesty's
further pleasure. all offences committed in Hong Kong by Her Majesty's
subjects, or other persons than natives of the island or of China thereto
resorting, shall fall under the cognizance of the Criminal and Admiralty
Jurisdiction presently existing in China.

And I do further declare and proclaim, that, pending Her Majesty's
further pleasure, such rules and regulations as may be necessary from
time to time for the government of Hong Kong shall be issued under the
hand and seal of the person filling the office of Chief Superintendent of
the Trade of British subjects in China for the time being.

And I do further declare and proclaim, that, pending Her Majesty's
further pleasure, all British subjects and foreigners residing in, or
resorting to, the island of Hong Kong, shall enjoy full security and
protection, according to the principles and practice





of British law, so long as they shall continue to conform to the authority
of Her Majesty's government in and over the island of Hong Kong,
hereby duly constituted and proclaimed.

Given under my hand and seal of office, on board of Her Majesty's
ship Wellesley, at anchor in Hong Kong Bay. this second day of
February. in the year of Our Lord one thousand eight hundred and forty-
one.

(Signed) CHARLES ELLIOT.

GOD SAVE THE QUEEN.





CESSION OF HONG KONG.

[Reprinted from Vol. III of the Alabaster Edition of the Laws
of Hong Kong.]

TREATY OF PEACE, FRIENDSHIP, COMMERCE, INDEMNITY, &C.,
BETWEEN GREAT BRITAIN AND CHINA, SIGNED AT
NANKING, 29TH AUGUST 1842.

[Ratifications exchanged at Hong Kong, 26th June, 1843.]

Her Majesty the Queen of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and
Ireland, and His Majesty the Emperor of China, being desirous of
putting an end to the misunderstandings and consequent hostilities
which have arisen between the two countries, have resolved to
conclude a Treaty for that purpose, and have therefore named as their
Plenipotentiaries. that is to say:

Her Majesty the Queen of Great Britain and Ireland, Sir Henry
Pottinger, Bart., a Major-General in the service of the East India
Company, &c.;

And I-lis Imperial Majesty the Emperor of China, the High
Commissioners Keying, a Member of the Imperial House, a guardian of
the Crown Prince and General of the Garrison of Canton: and Elepoo, of
the Imperial Kindred, graciously permitted to wear the insignia of the
first rank. and the distinction of a peacock's feather, lately Minister and
Governor-General, &c., and now Lieutenant-General Commanding at
Chapoo.

Who, after having communicated to each other their respective full
powers, and found them to be in good and due form, have agreed upon
and concluded the following Articles:

III. It being obviously necessary and desirable that British subjects
should have some port at which they may careen and refit their ships,
when required. and keep stores for that purpose, His Majesty the
Emperor of China cedes to Her Majesty the Queen of Great Britain, &c.,
the Island of Hong Kong, to be possessed in perpetuity by Her
Britannic Majesty, Her Heirs and Successors, and to be governed by
such laws and regulations as Her Majesty the Queen of Great Britain,
&c., shall see fit to direct.

Done at Nanking, and signed and scaled by the Plenipotentiaries
on board Her Britannic Majesty's ship 'Cornwallis', this 29th day of
August, 1842; corresponding with the Chinese date, 24th day of the 7th
month, in the 22nd year of Taoukwang.

[This Treaty was renewed and confirmed by Article I of
the Treaty of Tientsin, 1858.]





FIRST CHARTER.

[Reprinted from Vol. 111 of the Alabaster Edition of the Laws
of Hong Kong.]

CHARTER FOR ERECTING THE ISLAND OF HoNG KoNG INTO A
SEPARATE COLONY, AND FOR PROVIDING FOR THE
GOVERNMENT THEREOF.

LETTERS PATENT, 5TH APRIL, 1843.

[Revoked by Letters Patent, 19th January, 1888.1

I-VICTORIA, by the Grace of God of the United Kingdom of Great
Britain and Ireland. Queen, Defender of the Faith. To an to whom these
Presents shall come, Greeting. Know ye that We, of Our especial Grace,
certain knowledge, and mere motion, have thought fit to erect, and Do
hereby erect, Our Island of Hong Kong and its Dependencies. situate
between 22' 9' and 22* 21' North Latitude. and 1140 6' and 1140 18' East
Longitude from the Meridian of Greenwich, into a separate Colony, and
the said Island and its Dependencies is hereby erected into a separate
Colony accordingly, to be known and designated as the Colony of Hong
Kong.





TREATY OF TIENTSIN, 1858.

[Reprinted from Vol. III of the Alabaster Edition of the Laws
of Hong Kong.]

TREATY OF PEACE, FRIENDSHIP AND COMMERCE, BETWEEN
GREAT
BRITAIN AND CHINA. SIGNED AT TIENTSIN,-26TH JUNE 1858.

[Ratifications exchanged at Peking, 24th October, 1860.]

Her Majesty the Queen of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and
Ireland and His Majesty the Emperor of China. being desirous to put an
end to the existing misunderstanding between the two countries and to
place their relations on a more satisfactory footing in future, have
resolved to proceed to a revision and improvement of the Treaties
existing between them; and for that purpose, have named as their
Plenipotentiaries, that is to say:

Her Majesty the Queen of Great Britain and Ireland, the Right
Honourable the Earl of Elgin and Kincardine, a Peer of the United
Kingdom, and Knight of the Most Ancient and Most Noble Order of
the Thistle:

And His Majesty the Emperor of China, the High Commissioner
Kweiliang, a Senior Chief Secretary of State, styled of the East Cabinet,
Captain-GeneraL of the Plain White Banner of the Manchu Banner
Force, Superintendent-General of the Administration of Criminal Law,
and Hwashana. one of His Imperial Majesty's Expositors of the Classics,
Manchu President of the Office for the Regulation of the Civil
Establishment. CaptainGeneral of the Bordered Blue Banner of the
Chinese Banner Force, and Visitor of the Office of Interpretation:

Who, after having communicated to each other their respective full
powers and found them to be in good and due form, have agreed upon
and concluded the following Articles:

I. The Treaty of Peace and Amity between the two nations signed
at Nanking on the 29th day of August, in the year 1842, is hereby
renewed and confirmed.

The Supplementary Treaty and General Regulations of Trade
having been amended and improved, and the substance of their
provisions having been incorporated in this Treaty. the said
Supplementary Treaty and General Regulations of Trade are hereby
abrogated.

II. For the better preservation of harmony in future, Her Majesty
the Queen of Great Britain and His Majesty the Emperor of China
mutually agree that, in accordance with the universal practice of great
and friendly nations, Her Majesty the Queen may, if she see fit, appoint
Ambassadors, Ministers, or other Diplomatic





Agents to the Court of Peking; and His Majesty the Emperor of China
may, in like manner, if he see fit, appoint Ambassadors, Ministers, or
other Diplomatic Agents to the Court of St. James.

III. His Majesty the Emperor of China hereby agrees that the
Ambassador, Minister, or other Diplomatic Agent, so appointed by Her
Majesty the Queen of Great Britain, may reside, with his family and
establishment, permanently at the capital, or may visit it occasionally at
the option of the British Government. He shall not be called upon to
perform any ceremony derogatory to him as representing the Sovereign
of an independent nation on a footing of equality with that of China. On
the other hand, he shall use the same forms of ceremony and respect to
His Majesty the Emperor as are employed by the Ambassadors,
Ministers, or Diplomatic Agents of Her Majesty towards the Sovereigns
of independent and equal European nations.

It is further agreed, that Her Majesty's Government may acquire at
Peking a site for building, or may hire houses for the accommodation of
Her Majesty's Mission, and the Chinese Government will assist it in so
doing.

Her Majesty's Representative shall be at liberty to choose his own
servants and attendants, who shall not be subject to any kind of
molestation whatever.

Any person guilty of disrespect or violence to Her Majesty's
Representative, or to any member of his family or establishment, in deed
or word, shall be severely punished.

IV. It is further agreed that no obstacle or difliculty shall be made to
the free movements of Her Majesty's Representative, and that he, and
persons of his suite, may come and go, and travel at their pleasure. He
shall, moreover. have full liberty to send and receive his correspondence
to and from any point on the sea-coast that he may select; and his letters
and effects shall be held sacred and inviolable. He may employ, for their
transmission, special couriers, who shall meet with the same protection
and facilities for travelling as the persons employed in carrying
despatches for the Imperial Government; and, generally, he shall enjoy
the same privileges as are accorded to officers of the same rank by the
usage and consent of Western nations.

All expenses attending the Diplomatic Mission of Great Britain
shall be borne by the British Government.

V. His Majesty the Emperor of China agrees to nominate one of the
Secretaries of State, or a President of one of the Boards, as the high
officer with whom the Ambassador, Minister, or other Diplomatic Agent
of Her Majesty the Queen shall trans





act business, either personally or in writing, on a footing of perfect
equality.

VI. Her Majesty the Queen of Great Britain agrees that the
privileges hereby secured shall be enjoyed in her dominions by the
Ambassadors, Ministers, or Diplomatic Agents of the Emperor of China,
accredited to the Court of Her Majesty.

VII. Her Majesty the Queen may appoint one or more Consuls in
the dominions of the Emperor of China; and such Consul or Consuls
shall be at liberty to reside in any of the open ports or cities of China as
Her Majesty the Queen may consider most expedient for the interests of
British commerce. They shall be treated with due respect by the Chinese
authorities. and enjoy the same privileges and immunities as the
Consular Officers of the most favoured nation.

Consuls and Vice-Consuls in charge shall rank with Intendants of
Circuits; Vice-Consuls, Acting Vice-Consuls, and Interpreters, with
Prefects. They shall have access to the official residences of these
officers, and communicate with them, either personally or in writing, on
a footing of equality, as the interests of the public service may require.

VIII. The Christian religion, as professed by Protestants or Roman
Catholics, inculcates the practice of virtue, and teaches man to do as he
would be done by. Persons teaching or professing it, therefore, shall all
alike be entitled to the protection of the Chinese authorities, nor shall
any such. peaceably pursuing their calling and not offending against
the laws, be persecuted or interfered with.

IX. British subjects are hereby authorized to travel, for their
pleasure or for purposes of trade, to all parts of the interior, under
passports which will be issued by their Consuls. and countersigned by
the local authorities. These passports, if demanded, must be produced
for examination in the localities passed through. If the passport be not
irregular, the bearer will be allowed to proceed, and no opposition shall
be offered to his hiring persons, or hiring vessels for the carriage of his
baggage or merchandise. If he be without a passport, or if he commit any
offence against the law, he shall be handled over to the nearest Consul
for punishment, but he must not be subjected to any illusage in excess
of necessary restraint. No passport need be applied for by persons
going on excursions from the ports open to trade to a distance not
exceeding 100 li, and for a period not exceeding five days.

The provisions of this Article do not apply to crews of ships, for
the due restraint of whom regulations will be drawn up by the Consul
and the local authorities.





To Nanking, and other cities disturbed by persons in arms against
the Government, no pass shall be given, until they shall have been
recaptured.

X. British merchant ships shall have authority to trade upon the
Great River (Yangtsze). The Upper and Lower Valley of the river being,
however, disturbed by outlaws, no part shall be for the present open to
trade, with the exception of Chinkiang, which shall be opened in a year
from the date of the signing of this Treaty.

So soon as peace shall have been restored, British vessels shall
also be admitted to trade at such ports as far as Hankow, not exceeding
three in number, as the British Minister, after consultation with the
Chinese Secretary of State, may determine shall be ports of entry and
discharge.

XI. In addition to the cities and towns of Canton, Amoy, Foochow,
Ningpo, and Shanghai, opened by the Treaty of Nanking, it is agreed
that British subjects may frequent the cities and ports of Newchwang.
Tangchow (Chefoo), [Taiwan (Formosa)], Chao-chow (Swatow). and
Kiung-chow (Hainan).

They are permitted to carry on trade with whomsoever they please,
and to proceed to and fro at pleasure with their vessels and
merchandise.

They shall enjoy the same privileges, advantages, and immunities
at the said towns and ports as they enjoy at the ports already opened to
trade, including the right of residence, buying or renting houses, of
leasing land therein, and of building churches, hospitals. and cemeteries.

XII. British subjects, whether at the ports or at other places,
desiring to build or open houses, warehouses. churches, hospitals, or
burial grounds, shall make their agreement for the land or buildings they
require. at the rates prevailing among the people, equitably and without
exaction on either side.

XIII. The Chinese Government will place no restrictions whatever
upon the employment, by British subjects, of Chinese subjects in any
lawful capacity.

XIV. British subjects may hire whatever boats they please for the
transport of goods or passengers, and the sum to be paid for such boats
shall be settled between the parties themselves, without the interference
of the Chinese Government. The num ber of these boats shall not be
limited', nor shall a monopoly in respect either of the boats, or of the
porters or coolies engaged in carrying the goods, be granted to any
parties. If.any smuggling takes place in them the offenders will, of
course. be punished according to law.





XV. All questions in regard to rights. whether of property or
person arising between British subjects, shall be subject to the
jurisdiction of the British authorities.

XVI. Chinese subjects who may be guilty of any criminal act
towards British subjects shall be arrested and punished by the Chinese
authorities according to the laws of China.

British subjects who may commit any crime in China shall be tried
and punished by the Consul, or other public functionary authorized
thereto, according to the laws of Great Britain.

Justice shall be equitably and impartially administered on both
sides.

XVII. A British subject, having reason to complain of a Chinese
must proceed to the Consulate and state his grievance. The Consul will
inquire into the merits of the case, and do his utmost to arrange it
amicably. In like manner. if a Chinese has reason to complain of a British
subject, the Consul shall no less listen to his complaint, and endeavour
to settle it in a friendly manner. If disputes take place of such a nature
that the Consul cannot arrange them amicably, then he shall request the
assistance of the Chinese authorities, that they may together examine
into the merits of the case, and decide it equitably.

XVIII. The Chinese authorities shall at all times afford the fullest
protection to the persons and property of British subjects, whenever
these shall have been subjected to insult or violence. In all cases of
incendiarism. or robbery, the local authorities shall at once take the
necessary steps for the recovery of. the stolen property, the
suppression of disorder. and the arrest of the guilty parties whom they
will punish according to law.

XIX. If any British merchant vessel, while within Chinese, waters be
plundered by robbers or pirates, it shall be the duty of the Chinese
authorities to use every endeavour to capture and punish the said
robbers or pirates, and to recover the stolen property, that it may be
handed over to the Consul for restoration to the owner.

XX. If any British vessel be at any time wrecked or stranded on the
coast of China, or be compelled to take refuge in any port within the
dominions of the Emperor of China, the Chinese authorities, on being
apprised of the fact, shall immediately adopt measures for its relief and
security; the persons on board shall receive friendly treatment, and shall
be furnished, if necessary, with the means of conveyance to the nearest
Consular station.





XXI. If criminals, subjects of China, shall take refuge in Hong Kong
or on board the British ships there, they shall, upon due requisition by
the Chinese authorities, be searched for, and. on proof of their guilt, be
delivered up.

In like manner, if Chinese offenders take refuge in the houses or on
board the vessels of British subjects at the open ports, they shall not be
harboured or concealed, but shall be delivered up, on due requisition by
the Chinese authorities, addressed to the British Consul.

XXII. Should any Chinese subject fail to discharge debts incurred
to a British subject, or should he fraudulently abscond, the Chinese
authorities will do their utmost to effect his arrest and enforce recovery
of the debts. The British authorities will likewise do their utmost to bring
to justice any British subject fraudulently absconding or failing to
discharge debts incurred by him to a Chinese subject.

XXIII. Should natives of China who may repair to Hong Kong to
trade incur debts there, the recovery of such debts must be arranged for
by the English Court of Justice on the spot; but should the Chinese
debtor abscond, and be known to have prop- erty, real or personal.
within the Chinese territory. it shall be the duty of the Chinese
authorities, on application by, and in concert with, the British Consul, to
do their utmost to see justice done between the parties.

XXIV It is agreed that British subjects shall pay, on all merchandise
imported or exported by them, the duties prescribed by the Tariff, but in
no case shall they be called upon to pay other or higher duties than are
required of the subjects of any other foreign nation.

XXV. Import duties shall be considered payable on the landing of
the goods, and duties of export on the shipment of the same.

XXVI. Whereas the Tariff fixed by Article X of the Treaty of
Nanking, and which was estimated so as to impose on imports and
exports a duty of about the rate of 5 per cent. ad valorem, has been
found. by reason of the fall in value of various articles of merchandise.
therein enumerated, to impose a duty upon these considerably in excess
of the rate originally assumed as above to be a fair rate. it is agreed that
the said Tariff shall be revised, and that as soon as the Treaty shall have
been signed. application shall be made to the Emperor of China to depute
a high officer of the Board of Revenue to meet, at Shanghai. officers to
be deputed on behalf of the British Government. to consider its revision
together, so that the Tariff, as revised, may come into operation
immediately after the ratification of this Treaty.





XXVII. It is agreed that either of the High Contracting Parties to
this Treaty may demand a further revision of the Tariff. and of the
Commercial Articles of this Treaty. at the end of 10 years, but if no
demand be made on either side within 6 months after the end of the first
10 years, then the Tariff shall remain in force for 10 years more, reckoned
from the end of the preceding 10 years. and so it shall be at the end of
each successive period of 10 years.

XXVIII. Whereas it was agreed in Article X of the Treaty of Nanking
that British imports, having paid the Tariff duties, should be conveyed
into the interior, free of all further charges, except a transit duty, the
amount whereof was not to exceed a certain percentage on tariff value;
and whereas, no accurate information having been furnished of the
amount of such duty, British merchants have constantly complained
that charges are suddenly and arbitrarily imposed by the provincial
authorities as transit duties upon produce on its way to the foreign
market, and on imports on their way into the interior, to the detriment of
the trade; it is agreed that within 4 months from the signing of this
Treaty, at all ports now open to British trade, and within a similar period
at all ports that may hereafter be opened, the authority appointed to
superintend the collection of duties shall be obliged, upon application
of the Consul, to declare the amount of duties leviable on produce
between the place of production and the port of shipment, and upon
imports between the Consular port in question and the inland markets
named by the Consul; [and that a notification thereof shall be published
in English and Chinese for general information.]

But it shall be at the option of any British subject. desiring to
convey produce purchased inland to a port, or to convey imports from a
port to an inland market, to clear his goods of all transit duties, by
payment of a single charge. The amount of this charge shall be leviable
on exports at the first barrier they may have to pass, or, on imports, at
the port at which they are landed. and on payment thereof a certificate
shall be issued, which shall exempt the goods from all further inland
charges whatsoever.

It is further agreed that the amount of this charge shall be
calculated, as nearly as possible, at the rate of two and a half per cent.
ad valorem, and that it shall be fixed for each article at the conference to
be held at Shanghai for the revision of the Tariff.

It is distinctly understood, that the payment of transit dues, by
communication or otherwise, shall in no way affect the tariff duties on
imports or exports, which will continue to be levied separately and in
full.

XXIX. British merchant vessels, of more than 150 tons burden,
shall be charged tonnage dues at the rate of 4 mace





per ton; if of 150 tons and under, they shall be charged at the rate of 1
mace per ton.

Any vessel clearing from any of the open ports of China for any
other of the open ports, or for Hong Kong, shall be entitled, on
application of the master, to a special certificate from the Customs, on
exhibition of which she shall be exempted from all further payment of
tonnage dues in any open ports of China, for a period of 4 months, to be
reckoned from the date of her port clearance.

XXX. The master of any British merchant vessel may. within 48
hours after the arrival of his vessel, but not later, decide to depart
without breaking bulk, in which case he will not be subject to pay
tonnage dues. But tonnage dues shall be held due after expiration of the
said 48 hours. No other fees or charges upon entry or departure shall be
levied.

XXXI. No tonnage dues shall be payable on boats employed by
British subjects in the conveyance of passengers. baggage, letters,
articles of provision, or other articles not subject to duty, between any of
the open ports. All cargo-boats, however, conveying merchandise
subject to duty shall pay tonnage dues once in 6 months, at the rate of 4
mace per register ton.

XXXII. The Consuls and Superintendents of Customs shall consult
together regarding the erection of beacons or lighthouses and the
distribution of buoys and lightships, as occasion may demand.

XXXIII. Duties shall be paid to the bankers. authorized by the
Chinese Government to receive the same in its behalf, either in sycee or
in foreign money, according to the assay made at Canton on the 13th of
July, 1843.

XXXIV. Sets of standard weights and measures, prepared
according to the standard issued to the Canton Custom-House by the
Board of Revenue, shall be delivered by the Superintendent of Customs
to the Consul at each port, to secure uniformity and prevent confusion.

XXXV. Any British merchant vessel arriving at one of the open
ports shall be at liberty to engage the services of a Pilot to take her into
port. In like manner, after she has discharged all legal dues and duties.
and is ready to take her departure, she shall be allowed to select a Pilot
to conduct her out of port

XXXVI. Whenever a British merchant vessel shall arrive off one of
the open ports. the Superintendent of Customs shall depute one or more
Customs officers to guard the ship. They shall either live in a boat of
their own, or stay on board the ship,





as may best suit their convenience. Their food and expenses shall be
supplied them from the Customs-House, and they shall not be entitled
to any fees whatever from the master or consignee. Should they violate
this regulation, they shall be punished proportionately to the amount
exacted.

XXXVII. Within 24 hours after arrival, the ship's papers, bills of
lading, etc., shall be lodged in the hands of the Consul, who will, within
a further period of 24 hours report to the Superintendent of Customs the
name of the ship, her register tonnage, and the nature of her cargo. If,
owing to neglect on the part of the master, the above rule is not
complied with within 48 hours after the ship's arrival, he shall be liable to
a fine of 50 taels for every day's delay; the total amount of penalty,
however, shall not exceed 200 taels.

The master will be responsible for the correctness of the manifest,
which shall contain a full and true account of the particulars of the
cargo on board. For presenting a false manifest, he will subject himself
to a fine of 500 taels., but he will be allowed to correct. within 24 hours
after delivery of it to the Customs Officers, any mistake he may discover
in his manifest without incurring this penalty.

XXXVIII. After receiving from the Consul the report in due form,
the Superintendent of Customs shall grant the vessel a permit to open
hatches. If the master shall open hatches, and begin to discharge any
goods without such permission, he shall be fined 500 taels, and the
goods discharged shall be confiscated wholly.

XXXIX Any British merchant who has cargo to land or ship,
must apply to the Superintendent of Customs for a special permit. Cargo
landed or shipped without such permit will be liable to confiscation.

XL. No transshipment from one vessel to another can be made
without special permission, under pain of confiscation of the goods so
transshipped.

XLI. When all dues and duties shall have been paid, the
Superintendent of Customs shall give a port-clearance, and the Consul
shall then return the ship's papers, so that she may depart on her
voyage.

XLII. With respect to articles subject, according to the Tariff, to an
ad valorem duty, if the British merchants cannot agree with the Chinese
in affixing its value, then each party shall call two or three merchants to
look at the goods, and the highest price at which any of these
merchants would be willing to purchase them, shall be assumed as the
value of the goods.





XLIII. Duties shall be charged upon the net weight of each article,
making a deduction for the tare, weight of congee, &c. To fix the tare of
any article, such as tea, if the British merchant cannot agree with the
Custom-House officer, then each party shall choose so many chests out
of every hundred, which being first weighed in gross, shall afterwards be
tared, and the average tare upon these chests shall be assumed as the
tare upon the whole; and upon this principle shall the tare be fixed upon
other goods and packages. If there should be any other points in dispute
which cannot be settled, the British merchant may appeal to his Consul,
who will communicate the particulars of the case to the Superintendent
of Customs, that it may be equitably arranged. But the appeal must be
made within 24 hours or it will not be attended to. While such points are
still unsettled, the Superintendent of Customs shall postpone the
insertion of the same in his books.

XLIV. Upon all damaged goods a fair reduction of duty shall be
allowed, proportionate to their deterioration. If any disputes arise, they
shall be settled in the manner pointed out in the clause of this Treaty
having reference to articles which pay duty ad valorem.

XLV. British merchants who may have imported merchandize into
any of the open ports, and paid the duty thereon. if they desire to re-
export the same, shall be entitled to make application to the
Superintendent of Customs. who, in order to prevent fraud on the
revenue, shall cause examination to be made by suitable officers, to see
that the duties paid on such goods, as entered in the Custom-House
books, correspond with the representation made, and that the goods
remain with their original marks unchanged. He shall then make a
memorandum of the port-clearance of the goods. and of the amount of
duties paid, and deliver the same to the merchant, and shall also certify
the facts to the Officers of Customs of other ports. All which being done.
on the arrival in port of the vessel in which the goods are laden.
everything being found on examination there to correspond, she shall be
permitted to break bulk, and land the said goods, without being subject
to the payment of any additional duty thereon. But if, on such
examination, the Superintendent of Customs shall detect any fraud on
the revenue in the case, then the goods shall be subject to confiscation
by the Chinese Government.

British merchants desiring to re-export duty-paid imports to a
foreign country shall be entitled, on complying with the same conditions
as in the case of re-exportation to another port in China, to a drawback
certificate, which shall be a valid tender to the Customs in payment of
import or export duties.

Foreign grain brought into any port of China in a British ship. if no
part thereof has been landed, may be re-exported without hindrance.





XLVI. The Chinese authorities at each port shall adopt the means
they may judge most proper to prevent the revenue suffering from fraud
or smuggling.

XLVII. British merchant vessels are not entitled to resort to other
than the ports of trade declared open by this Treaty. They are not
unlawfully to enter other ports in China, or to carry on clandestine trade
along the coasts thereof Any vessel violating this provision shall, with
her cargo, be subject to confiscation by the Chinese Government.

XLVIII. If any British merchant vessel be concerned in smuggling,
the goods, whatever their value or nature, shall be subject to
confiscation by the Chinese authorities, and the ship may be prohibited
from trading further, and sent away as soon as her account shall have
been adjusted and paid.

XLIX. All penalties enforced, or confiscations made, under this
Treaty shall belong and be appropriated to the public service of the
Government of China.

L. All official communications addressed by the Diplomatic and
Consular Agent of Her Majesty the Queen to the Chinese Authorities,
shall, henceforth be written in English. They will for the present be
accompanied by a Chinese version, but it is understood that. in the
event of there being any difference of meaning between the English and
Chinese text. the English Government will hold the sense as expressed
in the English text to be the correct sense. This provision is to apply to
the Treaty now negotiated, the Chinese text of which has been carefully
corrected by the English original.

LI. It is agreed, that henceforth the character 'I' g& (barbarian)
shall not be applied to the Government or subjects of her Britannic
Majesty in any Chinese official document issued by the Chinese
authorities either in the capital or in the provinces.

LII. British ships of war coming for no hostile purpose, or
being engaged in the pursuit of Pirates, shall be at liberty to visit
all ports within the dominions of the Emperor of China, and shall.
receive every facility for the purchase of provisions, procuring
water, and, if occasion require, for the making of repairs. The
commanders of such ships shall hold intercourse with the Chinese
authorities on terms of equality and courtesy.

LIII. In consideration of the injury sustained by native and foreign
commerce from the prevalence of Piracy in the seas of China, the High
Contracting Parties agree to concert measures for its suppression.





LIV. The British Government and its subjects are hereby confirmed
in all privileges, immunities, and advantages conferred on them by
previous Treaties: and it is hereby expressly stipulated that the British
Government and its subjects will be allowed free and equal participation
in all privileges, immunities and advantages that may have been, or may
be hereafter. granted by His Majesty the Emperor of China to the
Government or subjects of any other nation.

[LV. In evidence of her desire for the continuance of a friendly
understanding, Her Majesty the Queen of Great Britain consents to
include in a Separate Article, which shall be in every respect of equal
validity with the Articles of this Treaty, the condition affecting
indemnity for expenses incurred and losses sustained in the matter of
the Canton question.]

LVI. The ratifications of this Treaty. under the hand of Her Majesty
the Queen of Great Britain and Ireland, and of HIS Majesty the Emperor
of China, respectively, shall be exchanged at Peking, within a year from
this day of signature.

In token whereof the respective Plenipotentiaries have signed and
sealed this Treaty. Done at Tientsin, this 26th day of June. in the year of
our Lord one thousand eight hundred and fiftyeight; corresponding with
the Chinese date, the 16th day, 5th moon, of the 8th year of I-lien Fung.





LEASE OF KOWLOON.

[Reprinted from Vol. III of the Alabaster Edition of the Laws
of Hong Kong.]

A DEED OF LEASE.

20th March, 1860.

Between Laou, wearing a decoration of the first rank, a Director of
the Board of War, Censor of the Right, Governor General of the
Provinces of Kwang-tung and Kwang-se, and Commander-in-Chief of
the same, on the part of the Chinese Government, and Harry Smith
Parkes, Esquire, one of the Allied Commissioners for the Government of
the City of Canton on the part of the British Government, to hold in
proof of the undermentioned agreement.

WHEREAS Tseem-sha-tsuy and its neighbourhood situated in the
sub-district of Kowloon in the District of Sun-on and consisting for the
most part of barren hills that cannot be cultivated, has hitherto formed a
place of resort for thieves and outlaws. who, availing themselves of the
immediate proximity of the City of Victoria, constantly cross to Hong
Kong, and commit depredations in that settlement to the serious injury
of British Subjects who can obtain no redress against these marauders,
THEREFORE Laou, the Governor General. and Harry Smith Parkes, the
Commissioner, aforesaid, have AGREED and DETERMINED that all that
part of the Kowloon peninsula lying South of the Kowloon Fort to the
Northern-most point of Stone-cutters Island, together with that island,
as shewn in the accompanying map, shall be leased, as a preliminary
measure, to Harry Smith Parkes, the Commissioner aforesaid, acting on
behalf of the British Government, in order that the latter may exercise
complete control over the same, and take measures for the protection of
the good population, and the expulsion or punishment of the bad, as
well as for bringing the whole locality into order, and preventing it
becoming a resort for thieves. It is further STIPULATED and AGREED
that a Rental of Five Hundred Taels of Silver shall be annually paid for
the same to the local Chinese Authorities, and that no claim can ever be
made by the Chinese Government for the return of the said ground so
long as the British Government punctually pay to them the said amount
of Rent. And this Agreement will continue in force until on due
representation to be made by the Governor General Laou aforesaid to
the Supreme Government of China, the Commands of His Imperial
Majesty shall be received authorizing the conclusion of other
arrangements of a more permanent character.

Thus done in Duplicate, each of the parties aforesaid retaining one
copy, at Canton, this 20th day of March in the year of the Christian Era
one thousand eight hundred and sixty, being the 28th day of the 2nd
month of the 10th year of the Reign of the Emperor Heen-fung.





CESSION OF KOWLOON.

[Reprinted from Vol. III of the Alabaster Edition of the Laws
of Hong Kong.]

CONVENTION OF PEACE AND FRIENDSHIP BETWEEN GREAT
BRITAIN AND CHINA, SIGNED AT PEKING 24TH OCTOBER,
1860.

Her Majesty the Queen of Great Britain and Ireland, and His
Imperial Majesty the Emperor of China, being alike desirous to bring to
an end the misunderstanding at present existing between their
respective Governments, and to secure their relations against further
interruption. have for this purpose appointed Plenipotentiaries, that is
to say:

Her Majesty the Queen of Great Britain and Ireland, the Earl of
Elgin and Kincardine;

And His Imperial Majesty the Emperor of China, His Imperial
Highness the Prince of Kung.,

Who, having met and communicated to each other their full
powers, and finding these to be in proper form, have agreed upon the
following Convention in nine Articles:

VI. With a view to the maintenance of law and order in and about
the harbour of Hong Kong, His Imperial Majesty the Emperor of China
agrees to cede to Her Majesty the Queen of Great Britain and Ireland.
and to Her heirs and successors, to have and to hold. as a dependency
of Her Britannic Majesty's Colony of Hong Kong, that portion of the
township of Kowloon. in the Province of Kwang-tung, of which a lease
was granted in perpetuity to Harry Smith Parkes. Esquire, Companion of
the Bath, a member of the Allied Commission at Canton, on behalf of Her
Britannic Majesty's Government, by Lan Tsung Kwang, Governor
General of the Two Kwang.

It is further declared that the lease in question is hereby cancelled;
that the claims of any Chinese to any property on the said portion of
Kowloon shall be duly investigated by a Mixed Commission of British
and Chinese Officers;. and that compensation shall be awarded by the
British Government to any Chinese whose claims shall be by the said
Commission established, should his removal be deemed necessary by
the British Government.

Done at Peking, in the Court of the Board of Ceremonies, on the
24th day of October, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight
hundred and sixty.





KOWLOON ORDER IN COUNCIL.

[Reprinted from Vol. III of the Alabaster Edition of the Laws
of Hong Kong.]

ORDER IN COUNCIL PROVIDING FOR THE ADMINISTRATION oF
THE TERRITORIES ADJACENT To HoNG KoNG ACQUIRED BY HER
MAJESTY UNDER THE ANGLO-CHINESE CONVENTION OF
24TH OCTOBER, 1860.

At the Court at Buckingham Palace, the 4th day of February, 1861.

Present,

The Queen's Most Excellent Majesty in Council.

WHEREAs by a lease dated the 20th day of March, 1860, and made
between Laou, Governor-General of the Provinces of Kwangtung and
Kwangse on the one part and Harry Smith Parkes, Esquire, Companion
of the Most Honourable Order of the Bath. one of the Allied
Commissioners for the Government of the City of Canton, on the part of
Her Britannic Majesty's Government on the other part, certain portions
on the Township of Kowloong in the Province of Kwangtung described
in the said Lease and the Map thereto annexed. and hereinafter termed
the Kowloong District, were demised to the said Harry Smith Parkes for
the term therein mentioned:

AND WHEREAs by a Convention made at Peking on the 24th day
of October 1860, between Her said Majesty and His Imperial Majesty
the Emperor of China, the said Kowloong District was ceded to Her
Majesty to hold as a Dependency of Her Colony of Hong Kong:

AND WHEREAS it is expedient to make provision for the
government of the said District:

It is hereby ordered by the Queen's Most Excellent Majesty, by and
with the advice of Her Majesty's Privy Council, that the said Kowloong
District shall be and the same is hereby declared to be part and parcel of
Her Majesty's said Colony of Hong Kong, in like manner and for all
intents and purposes as if it had originally formed part of the same
Colony, and that it shall be competent to the Legislative Council or other
Legislative Authority of the said Colony to make laws for the peace,
order, and good government of the said District as part of the said
Colony.

And it is further ordered that from a date to be fixed by a
Proclamation of the Governor of Hong Kong all laws and Ordinances
which shall at such date be in force in the Colony of Hong Kong shall
take effect in the District of Kowloong, and shall remain

Note:The above text has been corrected after comparison with that
appearing in S.R. & O. and S.I., Rev. 1948, Vol. X, p. 17.





in force therein until the same shall have been altered or repealed
by Her said Majesty or by the Legislative Council or other com-
petent Legislative Authority of Hong Kong.

And the Most Noble the Duke of Newcastle, one of Her
Majesty's Principal Secretaries of State, to give the necessary
directions herein accordingly.





LEASE OF NEW TERRITORIES.

[Reprinted from Vol. M of the Alabaster Edition of the Laws
of Hong Kong.]

CONVENTION BETWEEN GREAT BRITAIN AND CHINA
RESPECTING
AN EXTENSION oF HoNG KONG TERRITORY.
SIGNED AT PEKING. 9TH JUNE, 1898.

[Ratifications exchanged at London, August 6th, 1898.]

WHEREAs it has for many years past been recognized that an
extension of Hong Kong territory is necessary for the proper defence
and protection of the Colony.

It has now been agreed between the Governments of Great Britain
and China that the limits of British territory shall be enlarged under
lease to the extent indicated generally on the annexed map. The exact
boundaries shall be hereafter fixed when proper surveys have been
made by officials appointed by the two Governments. The term of this
lease shall be ninety-nine years.

It is at the same time agreed that within the city of Kowloon the
Chinese officials now stationed there shall continue to exercise
jurisdiction except so far as may be inconsistent with the military
requirements for the defence of Hong Kong. Within the remainder of
the newly-leased territory Great Britain shall have sole jurisdiction.
Chinese officials and people shall be allowed as heretofore to use the
road from Kowloon to Hsinan.

It is further agreed that the existing landing-place near Kowloon
City shall be reserved for the convenience of Chinese men-of-war,
merchant and passenger vessels, which may come and go and lie there
at their pleasure; and for the convenience of movement of the officials
and people within the city.

When hereafter China constructs a railway to the boundary of the
Kowloon territory under British control, arrangements shall be
discussed.

It is further understood that there will be no expropriation or
expulsion of the inhabitants of the district included within the
extension, and that if land is required for public offices, fortifications, or
the like official purposes, it shall be bought at a fair price.

If cases of extradition of criminals occur, they shall be dealt with in
accordance with the existing Treaties between Great Britain and China
and the Hong Kong Regulations.





The area leased to Great Britain, as shown on the annexed map,
includes the waters of Mirs Bay and Deep Bay, but it is agreed that
Chinese vessels of war, whether neutral or otherwise, shall retain the
right to use those waters.

This Convention shall come into force on the 1st day of July, 1898,
being the 13th day of the 5th moon of the 24th year of Kuang Hsu It
shall be ratified by the Sovereigns of the two countries, and the
ratifications shall be exchanged in London as soon as possible.

Done at Peking in quadruplicate (four copies in English and four in
Chinese) the 9th day of June, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight
hundred and ninety-eight, being the 21st day of the 4th moon of the
24th year of Kuang Hsu





NEW TERRITORIES ORDER IN COUNCIL.

[Reprinted from Vol. III of the Alabaster Edition of the Laws
of Hong Kong.]

ORDER IN COUNCIL PROVIDING FOR THE ADMINISTRATION oF
THE TERRITORIES ADJACENT To HoNG KoNG ACQUIRED BY HER
MAJESTY UNDER THE ANGLO-CHINESE CONVENTION OF
JUNE 9, 1898.

At the Court at Balmoral, the 20th day of October, 1898.

Present,

The Queen's Most Excellent Majesty in Council.

WHEREAs by a Convention dated the 9th day of June. 1898,
between Her Majesty and His Imperial Majesty the Emperor of China, it
is provided that the limits of British territory in the regions adjacent to
the Colony of Hong Kong shall be enlarged under lease to Her Majesty
in the manner described in the said Convention:

AND WHEREAS it is expedient to make provision for the
government of the territories acquired by Her Majesty under the said
Convention. during the continuance of the said lease:

It is hereby ordered by the Queen's Most Excellent Majesty, by
and with the advice of Her Majesty's Privy Council, as follows:

1. The territories within the limits and for the term described in the
said Convention shall be and the same are hereby declared to be part
and parcel of Her Majesty's Colony of Hong Kong in like manner and
for all intents and purposes as if they had originally formed part of the
said Colony.

2. It shall be competent for the Governor of Hong Kong, by and
with the advice and consent of the Legislative Council of the said
Colony, to make laws for the peace, order, and good government of the
said territories as part of the Colony.

3. From a date to be fixed by proclamation of the Governor of I-long
Kong, all Laws and Ordinances which shall at such date be in force in
the Colony of Hong Kong shall take effect in the said territories, and
shall remain in force therein until the same shall have been altered or
repealed by Her Majesty or by the Governor of Hong Kong, by and with
the advice or consent of the Legislative Council.





[4. Notwithstanding anything herein contained, the Chinese
officials now stationed within the City of Kowloon shall continue
to exercise jurisdiction therein except in so far as may be incon-
sistent with the military requirements for the defence of Hong
Kong.]

And the Right Honourable Joseph Chamberlain, one of Her
Majesty's Principal Secretaries of State, is to give the necessary
directions herein accordingly.





DELIMITATION OF NORTHERN FRONTIER OF
NEW TERRITORIES.

[Reprinted from Vol. III of the Alabaster Edition of the Laws
of Hong Kong.]

The Northern Boundary commences at the point of high watermark
in Mirs Bay where the meridian of 114' 30' East cuts the land and follows
that high water-mark to the point marked with a peg immediately to the
West of the market town locally known as Tung Wo Hii and sometimes
called Sha'aukok It then proceeds straight inland for a short distance till
it meets a narrow path between fields on the right and a tidal flat on the
left. A peg was driven in to the East of the path, and it was agreed that
the whole of the path is within British territory but may be used by the
inhabitants of both countries. The line follows this path until it reaches
a corner of the market town of Tung Wo Hii, where another peg was
driven in. and then proceeds until it comes to the bed of a wide stream
which is at present dry. It was agreed that the boundary should follow
the centre of this river bed. The land to the right of the river. that is, the
land on the left bank being within Chinese territory; the land to the left
of the river, that is, the land on the right bank being within British
territory. This line along the middle of the river's bed continues until a
road leading to the village Kang Hau is reached. A peg was driven in at
the point where the boundary line leaves the river and follows this road.
It was agreed that the whole of the road is within British territory but
may be used by the inhabitants of both countries. This road leads up a
steep ravine crossing and recrossing the stream. It was agreed that the
waters of this stream whether within the British or the Chinese boundary
should be available for the inhabitants of both countries. This road
passes through a gap about 500 feet above sea level forming the
dividing ridge between the Sha'aukok and Sham Chun valleys. The
boundary was marked at this point with a peg. It was agreed that the
road from this gap should be the boundary and is within British territory
but may be used by the inhabitants of both countries. This road passes
down the right-hand side of the ravine and has a stream on the left
running to Kang T'6. At the foot of the ravine this road crosses a larger
stream coming from the direction of Ng Tung Shan and recrosses it
within a distance of 100 yards. This road passes Kang T'6 village on the
right and reaches the Sham Chun river at a distance of about a quarter of
a mile below Kang T'6. It was agreed that up to this point this road is
within British territory but may be used by the inhabitants of both
countries. It was also agreed that the waters of the stream running from
Ng Tung Shab referred to above shall be available for cultivators of land
in both territories. A peg was driven in to mark the point where this road
as a boundary ended. The boundary then follows the right or northern
bank of the river





generally known as the Sham Chun river down to Deep Bay, all
the river and the land to the south being within British territory.
The Western, Eastern, and Southern boundaries are as laid down
in the Convention, the whole of the Island of Lantao being within
British territory.

The waters of Mirs Bay and Deep Bay are included in the
area leased to Great Britain.

Signed in the Council Chamber. Hong Kong, this 19th day of
March, 1899.





KOWLOON CITY ORDER IN COUNCIL.

[Reprinted from Vol. III of the Alabaster Edition of the Laws
of Hong Kong.]

ORDER IN COUNCIL DECLARING THE CITY OF KOWLOON TO BE
PART OF THE COLONY oF HoNG KONG.*

At the Court at Windsor, the 27th day of December, 1899.

Present.

The Queen's Most Excellent Majesty.

WHEREAs by a Convention dated the 9th day of June, 1898,
between Her Majesty and His Imperial Majesty the Emperor of China, it
was provided that the limits of British territory in the regions adjacent to
the Colony of Hong Kong should be enlarged under lease to Her
Majesty in the manner described in the said Convention;

AND WHEREAs by an Order of Her Majesty in Council, dated the
20th day of October, 1898, it was. amongst other things, ordered that the
territories within the limits and for the term described in the said
Convention should be, and the same were thereby declared to be, part
and parcel of Her Majesty's Colony of Hong Kong, in like manner and
for all intents and purposes as if they had originally formed part of the
said Colony. and it should be competent for the Governor of Hong
Kong, by and with the advice and consent of the Legislative Council of
the said Colony, to make laws for the peace, order, and good
government of the said territories as part of the Colony;

AND WHEREAs by Article 4 of the said Order in Council it was
provided that, notwithstanding anything in the said Order in Council
contained, the Chinese officials at the date of the said Order in Council
stationed within the City of Kowloon should continue to exercise
jurisdiction therein except in so far as might be inconsistent with the
military requirements for the defence of Hong Kong.,

AND WHEREAS, the exercise of jurisdiction by the Chinese
officials in the City of Kowloon having been found to be inconsistent
with the military requirements for the defence of Hong Kong, it is
expedient that Article 4 of the said Order in Council should be revoked,
and that the Chinese officials within the City of Kowloon should cease
to exercise jurisdiction there-in, and that the said City of Kowloon
should become part and parcel of Her Majesty's Colony of Hong Kong
for all purposes during the continuance of the term of the lease in the
said Convention mentioned.

Note:Heading altered to conform to that appearing in S.R. 0. and
S.I., Rev. 1948, Vol. X, p. 19.





Now, THEREFORE, Her Majesty is pleased, by and with the
advice of Her Privy Council to order, and it is hereby ordered,
as follows: -

1. Article 4 of the Order of Her Majesty in Council of the
20th day of October, 1898, is hereby revoked, without prejudice to
anything lawfully done thereunder.

2. The City of Kowloon shall be, and the same is hereby
declared to be, for the term of the lease in the said Convention
mentioned, part and parcel of Her Majesty's Colony of Hong
Kong, in like manner and for all intents and purposes as if it had
originally formed part of the said Colony.

3. The provisions of the said Order in Council of the 20th
October, 1898, shall apply to the City of Kowloon in like manner
as if the said City had by the said Order in Council been declared
to be part and parcel of Her Majesty's Colony of Hong Kong.

And the Right Honourable Joseph Chamberlain, one of Her
Majesty's Principal Secretaries of State. is to give the necessary
directions herein accordingly.





TREATY OF FRIENDSHIP, COMMERCE AND

NAVIGATION BETWEEN HIS MAJESTY AND THE
SULTAN OF MUSCAT AND OMAN.

It is hereby notified for general information that the Treaty of
Friendship. Commerce and Navigation with the Sultan of Muscat and
Oman concluded between the United Kingdom of Great Britain and
Northern Ireland and the Sultan of Muscat and Oman, and signed at
Muscat on 20th December, 1951, has been extended to Hong Kong with
effect from the 4th September, 1953.

R. B. BLACK,

Colonial Secretary.

15th January, 1954.

[Published in the Gazette as G.N.A. 7/54.]

TREATY OF FRIENDSHIP, COMMERCE AND
NAVIGATION BETWEEN HIS MAJESTY AND THE
SULTAN OF MUSCAT AND OMAN.

Muscat, 20th December, 1951.

His Majesty The King of Great Britain, Ireland and the British
Dominions beyond the Seas. and Sultan Said bin Taimur bin Faisal.
Sultan of Muscat and Oman and Dependencies,

Desiring to confirm and strengthen the friendly relations which
now subsist between them and to promote and extend their commercial
relations by the conclusion of a new treaty to replace the Treaty of
Friendship, Commerce and Navigation signed at Muscat on 5th
February, 1939,(1)

Have accordingly appointed as their plenipotentiaries:

His Majesty The King of Great Britain. Ireland, and the British
Dominions beyond the Seas (hereinafter referred to as His Majesty):

For the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland:

Lieutenant-Colonel Sir William Rupert Hay, K.C.I.E., C.S.l., His
Majesty's Political Resident in the Persian Gulf;

(1) 'Treaty Series No. 29 (1939),' Cmd. 6037.





The Sultan of Muscat and Oman and Dependencies (hereinafter
referred to as the Sultan), in person;

Who have agreed as follows:

ARTICLE 1.

For the purposes of the present Treaty:

(1)The term 'territories of His Majesty' or references to
territories of a High Contracting Party in relation to His
Majesty mean the United Kingdom of Great Britain and
Northern Ireland (hereinafter referred to as the United
Kingdom) and any territories to which the present Treaty
applies by reason of extensions under Article 15, and the term
'territories of the Sultan' or references to the territories of a
High Contracting Party in relation to the Sultan mean Oman
and its Dependencies.

(2)The term 'nationals of His Majesty' or references to nationals
of a High Contracting Party in relation to His Majesty mean all
citizens of the United Kingdom and Colonies, all Southern
Rhodesian citizens and all British protected persons, except
nationals of Kuwait, Bahrain, Qatar, Abu Dhabi, Dubai,
Sharjah, Ajman Umm-alQaiwain, Ras-al-Khaimah and. Kalba,
and the term 'nationals of the Sultan' or references to
nationals of a High Contracting Party in relation to the Sultan
mean all the Sultan's subjects. wherever domiciled. For the
purposes of Articles 3, 5, 6 and 7, the term 'nationals' shall be
deemed to include corporate bodies created under the' law of
the territories of a High Contracting Party.

(3)The term 'British vessels' or references to vessels of a High
Contracting Party in relation to His Majesty mean all ships
registered at a port in the United Kingdom or in any territory
to which the present Treaty applies by reason of extension
under Article 15; and the term 'Omani vessels' or references
to vessels of a High Contracting Party in relation to the Sultan
mean all ships registered under the law of the Sultan's
Government

(4)The term 'British aircraft' or references to aircraft of a High
Contracting Party in relation to His Majesty mean all aircraft
registered under the law of the United Kingdom or of any
territory to which the present Treaty applies by reason of
extension under Article 15; and the term 'Omani aircraft' or
references to aircraft of a High Contracting Party in relation to
the Sultan mean all aircraft registered under the law of the
Sultan's Government.





(5) The term 'foreign country' means:

(a)in relation to His Majesty any country or territory other
than

(i) the United Kingdom;

(ii) Canada;

(iii) the Commonwealth of Australia;

(iv) New Zealand;

(v) the Union of South Africa;

(vi) India;

(vii) Pakistan;

(viii) Ceylon;

(ix)any territory for the international relations of
which I-lis Majesty is responsible through any of
I-lis Governments at the date of signature of the
present Treaty;

(x) the Irish Republic; and

W) for the purposes of Article 6, Burma; and

(b)in relation to the Sultan, any country or territory not
being a part of Oman or its dependencies.

ARTICLE 2.

There shall be perfect freedom of commerce and navigation
between the territories of the High Contracting Parties. Each High
Contracting Party shall allow the nationals of the other to enter all ports.
creeks and rivers with their vessels and cargoes. also to enter, travel,
reside and pursue commerce and trade, whether wholesale or retail, in
any of His territories, and to depart therefrom, provided that they satisfy
and observe the conditions and regulations which are in force or may be
applied therein relating to the entry, travel. residence and departure of
all foreigners.

ARTICLE 3.

(1) Nationals of each High Contracting Party shall enjoy
throughout the territories of the other with respect to commerce,
shipping and the exercise of trade all the rights, privileges, immunities,
advantages and protection, of whatsoever nature, which are or may be
enjoyed by the nationals of the other High Contracting Party or the
nationals of any other foreign country. In particular each High
Contracting Party shall allow in His territories the nationals of the other,
to bargain for, buy, barter, sell, import and export all kinds of goods on
the same conditions as are or may be applicable to His own nationals or
to the nationals of any other foreign country.





(2) Nationals of each High Contracting Party shall not be liable in
any territory of the other to taxes, duties, imposts, restrictions or
obligations of any description whatever, other or more onerous than
those to which the nationals of the other High Contracting Party or the
nationals of any other foreign country are or may be subjected; provided
however that nothing in this Article shall be construed in relation to any
territory of either High Contracting Party as obliging that High
Contracting Party to grant to nationals of the other, who are not resident
for tax purposes in that territory, the same personal allowances, reliefs
and reductions for tax purposes as are granted to His own nationals.

ARTICLE 4.

(1) In all that relates to navigation and the treatment of shipping
each High Contracting Party undertakes to treat in any of His territories
the vessels of the other (including the passengers and cargoes carried
therein) not less favourably in any respect than His own vessels or the
vessels of any other foreign country (including the passengers and
cargoes carried in such vessels as aforesaid).

(2) The provisions of this Article shall not apply to the coasting
trade or to inland navigation.

ARTICLE 5.

Nationals of His Majesty shall be permitted in the territories of the
Sultan to hire and to acquire in any legal manner, property of every
description, to possess the same, and to dispose thereof in any legal
manner, as regards immovable property on the same conditions as are in
force or may be established with regard to the nationals of the most
favoured foreign country, and as regards movable property on the same
conditions as are in force or may be established with regard to the
nationals of the Sultan or the nationals of the most favoured foreign
country.

ARTICLE 6.

(1) Goods grown, produced or manufactured in the territories of one
I-Egh Contracting Party imported into the territories of the other from
whatever place arriving, shall not be subjected to customs duties or
charges other or more onerous than those paid on the like goods grown,
produced or manufactured in any other foreign country.

(2) Goods to be exported to the territories of one High Contracting
Party shall not be subjected in the territories of the other to customs
duties or charges other or more onerous than those paid on the
exportation of like goods to any other foreign country.





(3) lle customs duties leviable in the territories of the Sultan on
goods grown. produced or manufactured in the territories of His
Majesty and on goods imported by nationals of His Majesty shall be
paid at the port or other place in the Sultan's territories where the goods
are first imported. and on payment being duly made such goods shall
thereafter be exempt from all other customs duties.

(4) In the territories of the Sultan goods grown, produced or
manufactured in the territories of His Majesty or imported by nationals
of His Majesty shall be exempted from customs duties in the following
cases. namely--

(a)Goods which, being destined and manifested for a foreign
country. are transhipped from one vessel or aircraft to another
in any of the ports or airports of the Sultan or which have
been for this purpose provisionally landed and deposited in
any of the Sultan's custom-houses to await the arrival of a
vessel or aircraft in which to be reshipped abroad; but goods
so landed shall only be exempted if the consignee or his agent
shall have. on the arrival of the vessel or aircraft, handed over
the said goods to be kept under customs seal. and declared
them as landed for transhipment. designating at the same time
the foreign place of destination, and if within a period not
exceeding three months after their first landing the said goods
are actually shipped for the said foreign country as originally
declared and without having in the interval changed owners,
and if all customs charges are paid before they are reshipped.

(b)Goods which, not being destined and manifested for the
territories of the Sultan, have been inadvertently landed,
provided that such goods are left in the custody of the
customs authorities and are reshipped for a destination abroad
within two months of being so landed. and that all customs
charges are paid before the goods are reshipped.

(c)Coal, fuel and oil. Naval and Air Force provisions and stores
and fittings, the property of His Majesty, landed in the
territories of the Sultan for the use of the ships of His
Majestys Naval Forces and the aircraft of His Air Forces; duty
shall, however. be payable if any of the goods thus exempted
are sold or otherwise disposed of in the local markets.

(d)Goods transhipped or landed pending the repair of damage
caused to the vessel or aircraft by stress of weather or
disasters at sea or in the air. provided the cargo so discharged
shall be left in the custody of the customs authorities and be
reshipped abroad within a period of three months from the
date of the original landing and that all customs charges have
been paid.





(5) In the cases referred to in paragraph (4) of this Article customs
formalities in respect of landing, examination, clearance and shipment of
goods shall be observed.

(6) All goods remaining uncleared in the Sultan's customhouses
after four months from the date of their original landing may be disposed
of by the Sultan's customs authorities by a public auction after notifying
the steamer or aircraft agents concemed. The proceeds of the sale of
such goods, after payment of the auctioneering fees, customs duties
and charges, shall be kept in deposit for a period of one year and
refunded to the owner if he establishes his claim to them during this
period, after which no claim shall be entertained.

(7) In this Article the words 'customs charges' shall mean charges
other than customs duties and shall include landing, transit, weighing,
wharfage or ground rent, supervision and overtime fees.

ARTICLE 7.

(1) All customs duties leviable in the territories of the Sultan shall
be paid in cash and not in kind.

(2) The value of the goods on which customs duty is to be levied
shall be fixed according to their market price following the normal usage
of trade in Muscat.

(3) Any dispute arising between a national of His Majesty and the
Omani Customs authorities regarding the value of any goods, shall be
determined by reference to two experts (each party nominating one)
whose decisions as to the value shall be binding upon both parties.
Should these experts not be able to agree, they shall choose an umpire,
whose decision, shall be final.

ARTICLE 8.

Internal taxes and internal charges of any kind levied within the
territories of one High Contracting Party for the benefit of the State, or
of organs of local or municipal government. on or in connexion with
goods grown, produced or manufactured in the territories of the other
High Contracting Party, shall not be other or greater than those levied in
similar circumstances on or in connexion with like goods grown,
produced or manufactured in the territories of the former High
Contracting Party or in any other foreign country.

ARTICLE 9.

(1) No prohibition or restriction shall be imposed or maintained on
the importation into the territories-of the Sultan of any goods. from
whatever place arriving, grown. produced or manu





factured in the territories of His Majesty which shall not equally extend
to the importation of the like goods grown, produced or manufactured
in any other foreign country.

(2) No prohibition or restriction shall be imposed or maintained on
the exportation of any goods from the territories of the Sultan to the
territories of His Majesty which shall not equally extend to the
exportation of the like goods to any other foreign country.

(3) Exceptions to the general rules laid down in the foregoing
paragraphs of this Article may be made only in the case of

(a)prohibitions or restrictions imposed in the interests of public
security;

(b)prohibitions or restrictions regarding traffic in arms,
ammunition and implements of war, or in exceptional
circumstances, all other military supplies;

(c)prohibitions or restrictions imposed for the protection of
public health;

(d)prohibitions or restrictions imposed for the protection of
animals or plants. including protection against diseases,
degeneration or extinction, as well as measures taken against
harmful seeds, plants and animals.

ARTICLE 10.

The Sultan engages by the present Treaty to provide that the
movement of goods in transit shall not be obstructed or delayed by
unnecessary customs formalities and regulations, and that every facility
will be given for their transport.

ARTICLE 11.

(1) Either of the two High Contracting Parties may appoint Consuls
to reside in the territories of the other. subject to the consent and
approval of the other as regards the persons so appointed and the
places at which they reside. Each High Contracting Party further agrees
to permit His own nationals to be appointed to consular offices by the
other High Contracting Party, provided always that any person so
appointed shall not begin to act without the previous approbation of
the High Contracting Party whose national he may be.

(2) Such Consuls shall be permitted to perform such consular
functions and shall enjoy such privileges and immunities as are in
accordance with international law or practice relating to Consuls as
recognized in the territories in which they reside.





ARTICLE 12.

(1) British vessels and aircraft coming to the territories of the
Sultan, in distress, shall receive from the local authorities all possible
necessary aid to enable them to revictual, refuel and refit so as to
proceed on their voyage or flight.

(2) Should a British vessel run aground or be wrecked on or near
the coast of the Sultan's territories, or a British aircraft be wrecked or
make a forced landing in the Sultan's territories, the authorities of the
Sultan shall render all possible assistance to save the vessel or aircraft,
its cargo and those on board; they shall also give all possible aid and
protection to persons saved, and shall assist them in reaching the
nearest British Consulate; they shall further take every possible care
that such vessels or aircraft and the cargo, stores, equipment and
fittings, and articles carried by or forming part of the vessel or aircraft, or
the proceeds thereof, if sold, as well as all papers found on board such
vessel or aircraft, shall be given up to their owners or to their agents
when claimed by them. or to the British Consul.

(3) The Sultan's authorities shall further see that the British
Consulate is as soon as possible informed of any such event as is
mentioned in the preceding paragraph of this Article having occurred.

(4) Likewise should an Omani vessel come to His Majesty's
territories in distress, or run aground or be wrecked on or near the coast
of His Majesty's territories, or should an Omani aircraft be wrecked or
make a forced landing in His Majesty's territories, the like help and
assistance shall be rendered by the authorities of those territories.

ARTICLE 13.

Nationals of the one High Contracting Party shall, within the
territories of the other, enjoy freedom of conscience and religious
toleration and the free and public exercise of all forms of religion,
provided that such exercise does not wound or outrage the religious
susceptibilities of the country in which it is proposed to be practised,
but shall not build edifices for religious worship except in places
specified for the purpose by the local authorities and after approval and
permission has been obtained. Nothing shall be done by either High
Contracting Party that may disturb existing places of worship belonging
to nationals of the other.

ARTICLE 14.

All the provisions of the present Treaty providing for the grant of
the treatment accorded to the most favoured foreign country shall be
interpreted as meaning that such treatment shall be accorded
immediately and unconditionally.





ARTICLE 15.

(1) His Majesty may, at the time of exchange of ratifications or at
any time thereafter, through His Consular Officer at Muscat give notice
of His desire that the present Treaty shall extend to any territory for the
international relations of which He is responsible through I-lis
Government in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern
Ireland, except Kuwait, Bahrain, Qatar, Abu. Dhabi, Dubai, Sharjah,
Ajman, Umm-al-Qaiwain, Rasal-Khaimah. and Kalba, and the Treaty
shall extend to any territory specified in such notice from the date of
receipt thereof by the Sultan.

(2) At any time after the expiry of a period of two years from the
definitive entry into force of the present Treaty either High Contracting
Party may by giving twelve months' notice terminate the application of
the present Treaty to any territory to which it has been extended under
the provisions of the preceding paragraph.

ARTICLE 16.

(1) The present Treaty shall be subject to ratification by each High
Contracting Party and instruments of ratification shall be exchanged at
Muscat as soon as possible.

(2) The present Treaty shall enter into force provisionally on 1st
January, 1952, and definitively on the exchange of instruments of
ratification.

(3) If five months after the date of signature instruments of
ratification have not been exchanged the provisional application of this
Treaty. shall then cease.

ARTICLE 17.

(1) The present Treaty shall remain in force for a period of fifteen
years from the date of its definitive entry into force as provided for in
Article 16(2). Unless one of the High Contracting Parties shall have
given to the other notice of termination one year before the expiry of the
said period of fifteen years, this Treaty shall remain in force until the
expiry of one year from the date on which such notice shall have been
given.

(2) A notice given under paragraph (1) of this Article shall apply to
any territory in respect of which notification of extension has been
given under Article 15.

In witness whereof Lieutenant-Colonel Sir William Rupert Hay,
K.C.I.E., C.S.I., on behalf of I-lis Majesty The King of Great Britain,
Ireland and the British Dominions beyond the Seas, and Sultan Said bin
Taimur bin Faisal, Sultan of Muscat and Oman and Dependencies, on
his own behalf, have signed the present Treaty and have affixed thereto
their respective seals.





Done in duplicate at Muscat this twentieth day of December, 1951,
corresponding to the twentieth of Rabi' al Awwal of the year 1371, in
English and Arabic, the English text to prevail in cases of doubt.

(L.S.) W. R. HAY. (L.S.) SAID BIN TAIMUR.

EXCHANGE OF LETTERS

No. 1.

His Majesty's Political Resident in the Persian Gull to the Sultan
of Muscat and Oman.

British Consulate,

My honoured and valued Friend, Muscat, 20th December, 1951.

With reference to our discussions and the negotiations for the new
Treaty of Friendship, Commerce and Navigation to replace the Treaty of
Friendship, Commerce and Navigation between His Majesty The King of
Great Britain, Ireland and the British Dominions beyond the Seas and the
Sultan of Muscat and Oman and Dependencies signed at Muscat on 5th
February, 1939, I understand that you are prepared to vest in His
Majesty The King of Great Britain, Ireland and the British Dominions
beyond the Seas for a period of ten years from 1st January, 1952,
extraterritorial jurisdiction in your territory over the persons and in the
manner indicated below.

(1) The Consular authorities of His Majesty shall exercise
jurisdiction over the following persons who shall, for this purpose, be
referred to as 'Nationals of His Majesty':

(a) Citizens of the United Kingdom and Colonies;

(b) Southern Rhodesian Citizens; and

(c) British Protected Persons.

This paragraph shall not apply to any of the above persons who are
Moslems.

(2) In the exercise of their powers under paragraph (1) above the
Consular authorities of His Majesty may, subject to any right of appeal
which His Majesty may provide, hear and determine

(i) all criminal charges against nationals of His Majesty;

(ii)all civil suits in which nationals of I-lis Majesty are defendants;





(iii)all bankruptcy cases in which the bankrupt or person whom it
is sought to make bankrupt is a national of His Majesty;

(iv)all proceedings connected with the administration of the
estate of a deceased national of His Majesty;

(v)all questions of personal status where the person whose
status is in question is a national of His Majesty.

(3) Over all other nationals of any country of the British
Commonwealth (whether they are Moslems or otherwise), except the
nationals of the Union of South Africa, of Pakistan, of the British
Protected Shaikhdoms in the, Persian Gulf, of Zanzibar and of the States
of the Aden Protectorate, the Consular authorities of His Majesty shall
have a like jurisdiction save that they shall not hear and determine

(i)criminal cases and civil suits, including those which arise in
connexion with laws and regulations made by the Sultan, in
which the complainant or plaintiff is the Sultan's Government
or a national of the Sultan; and

(ii)bankruptcy proceedings which the Sultan decides shall be
heard and determined by his Courts.

(4) If any decision is given against a national of His Majesty, as
defined in paragraph (1) above, by a Sultanate Court, the Sultan will, if
the Consul of His Majesty so requests, refer the case to a Shara Court
of Appeal which shall be appointed by the Sultan for that purpose.

(5) A national of His Majesty, as defined in paragraph (1) above,
shall not be arrested nor his property seized nor his house, office,
warehouse or other premises occupied by him entered and searched by
an officer of the Sultanate save in case of necessity for the prevention
of a breach of the peace or a breach of the Sultanate laws or regulations
or in the case of a fugitive offender attempting to take refuge with a
national of His Majesty, and in this event the proceedings shall be
reported and the national of His Majesty so arrested and the property
seized handed over to the Consul of His Majesty for trial or disposal.

(6) All laws and regulations made by the Sultan which are or shall
be applicable to nationals of the Sultan and to foreign nationals shall,
unless the Sultan decides otherwise, automatically apply to nationals of
His Majesty, as defined in paragraph (1), and to other nationals of any
country of the British Commonwealth in cases heard by the Consular
authorities of His Majesty in accordance with paragraph (3), save that in
the exercise of His jurisdiction the Consular authorities of His Majesty
shall follow the procedure laid down in their own law.

(7) At the personal request of the Sultan the Consul of His Majesty
shall without undue delay arrange the departure from the





Sultan's territories of any person considered by the Sultan to be
undesirable who is a national of His Majesty, as defined in paragraph (1)
provided that nothing in this paragraph shall prevent His Majesty's
Government in the United Kingdom from making representations to the
Sultan on behalf of any such person.

(8) All fines imposed by the Consular authorities of His Majesty in
regard to offences under the Sultanate Customs, Municipal or Passport
Regulations shall be paid over to the Sultanate Treasury.

(9) For the purposes of these arrangements corporate bodies shall
be deemed to be citizens or nationals of the territory under whose laws
they are created.

1 shall be grateful if you will kindly confirm that I have understood
correctly, so that I may inform His Majesty accordingly.

I desire to express the high consideration which I entertain for Your
Highness, and subscribe myself.

Your Highness's sincere friend,

W. R. HAY.

No. 2.

The Sultan of Muscat and Oman to His Majesty's Political
Resident in the Persian Gulf.

After Compliments. Muscat, 20th December, 1951.

We have received your Excellency's letter of to-day's date
regarding extra-territorial jurisdiction and we confirm that you have
understood correctly. Your Excellency may inform His Majesty the King
accordingly.

Your sincere friend,

SAID BIN TAIMUR
Cession of Hong Kong to Great Britain. Confirmation of Treaty of 29th August, 1842. Appointment of Ambassadors, &c. Residence of British Representative at Peking. Ceremonial, &c. Right of British Government to hire houses, &c., at Peking. Right of British Representative to choose his own servants, &c. Non-molestation of British Representative or his suite. Rights and privileges of British Representative. Expenses of Mission to be borne by British Government. Transaction of business between British Representative and Chinese Government. Privileges of Chinese Ambassadors, &c, in Great Britain. Appointment of Consuls. Their rights and privileges. Religious toleration. Passports. Trade on the river Yangtsze. Port of Chinkiang to be opened to trade. Other ports of Yangtsze to be opened. Ports of Newchwang, Chefoo, Swatow, and Kiung-chow (Hainan) opened to trade. Rent of houses, churches, hospitals, burial-grounds, &c. Employment of Chinese by British subjects. Hire of boats by British subjects. No monopoly. Smuggling. Jurisdiction of British authorities in question affecting British subjects. Administration of Justice. British Consular Jurisdiction in case of crimes committed by British subjects. Disputes between British subjects and Chinese. Consular intervention Protection of British persons and property. Pirates. Wrecks, &c. Surrender of fugitive criminals between China and Hong Kong. British and Chinese fraudulent debtors. Debts incurred by Chinese at Hong Kong. Most-favoured nation treatment in respect to imports and exports. Payments of import and export duties. Revision of Tariff. Duration and revision of Treaty and Tariff. Transit duties. [Dispensed with by No. 7 of the Rules of Trade, signed at Shanghai, 8th November, 1858.] Tonnage dues. Special certificate to vessels clearing from one Chinese port to another Chinese port and Hong Kong. Tonnage dues Exemption from payment in certain cases. Exemption of certain British boats from tonnage dues. Buoys, beacons, lighthouses, &c. Payment of duties in sycee or foreign money. Standard weights and measures to be deposited at each Consulate. Pilots. Custom-House guards. Liabilities of vessels entering port. Ship's manifest and bills of lading. Permit to open hatches and discharge goods. Permit to land and ship cargoes. Transshipments. Port-clearances. Mode of levying ad valorem duties. Mode of levying duties on goods. Reduction of duties on damaged goods. Re-exportation of duty-paid goods. Drawback certificates. Foreign grain. Preventions against fraud and smuggling. British vessels trading with ports not opened by Treaty liable to confiscation. Goods on British vessels found concerned in smuggling liable to confiscation. Penalties and confiscations to belong to Chinese Government. Language to be employed in official communications. Chinese character 'I' not to be applied to British Government or British subjects. Facilities to be granted to British ship of war. Piracy, &c. Measures to be taken for suppression of piracy. Confirmation of previous Treaties. Most-favoured-nation treatment conferred on British subjects. [Separate Article annulled by Convention of Peking, 24th October, 1860.] Ratifications. Cession of part of Kowloon leased; lease cancelled. Proclamation 28th March, 1861. Enlargement of British Territory under lease. Jurisdiction. Use of landing place near Kowloon by Chinese. Railway. No expropriation or expulsion of natives. Extradition. Use of Mirs Bay and Deep Bay by Chinese Ships of War. Ratifications. 17th April, 1899: - Proclamation, 8th April, 1899. Revoked O, in C. 27th Dec., 1899. Delimitation of Northern Frontier of New Territories.

Abstract

Cession of Hong Kong to Great Britain. Confirmation of Treaty of 29th August, 1842. Appointment of Ambassadors, &c. Residence of British Representative at Peking. Ceremonial, &c. Right of British Government to hire houses, &c., at Peking. Right of British Representative to choose his own servants, &c. Non-molestation of British Representative or his suite. Rights and privileges of British Representative. Expenses of Mission to be borne by British Government. Transaction of business between British Representative and Chinese Government. Privileges of Chinese Ambassadors, &c, in Great Britain. Appointment of Consuls. Their rights and privileges. Religious toleration. Passports. Trade on the river Yangtsze. Port of Chinkiang to be opened to trade. Other ports of Yangtsze to be opened. Ports of Newchwang, Chefoo, Swatow, and Kiung-chow (Hainan) opened to trade. Rent of houses, churches, hospitals, burial-grounds, &c. Employment of Chinese by British subjects. Hire of boats by British subjects. No monopoly. Smuggling. Jurisdiction of British authorities in question affecting British subjects. Administration of Justice. British Consular Jurisdiction in case of crimes committed by British subjects. Disputes between British subjects and Chinese. Consular intervention Protection of British persons and property. Pirates. Wrecks, &c. Surrender of fugitive criminals between China and Hong Kong. British and Chinese fraudulent debtors. Debts incurred by Chinese at Hong Kong. Most-favoured nation treatment in respect to imports and exports. Payments of import and export duties. Revision of Tariff. Duration and revision of Treaty and Tariff. Transit duties. [Dispensed with by No. 7 of the Rules of Trade, signed at Shanghai, 8th November, 1858.] Tonnage dues. Special certificate to vessels clearing from one Chinese port to another Chinese port and Hong Kong. Tonnage dues Exemption from payment in certain cases. Exemption of certain British boats from tonnage dues. Buoys, beacons, lighthouses, &c. Payment of duties in sycee or foreign money. Standard weights and measures to be deposited at each Consulate. Pilots. Custom-House guards. Liabilities of vessels entering port. Ship's manifest and bills of lading. Permit to open hatches and discharge goods. Permit to land and ship cargoes. Transshipments. Port-clearances. Mode of levying ad valorem duties. Mode of levying duties on goods. Reduction of duties on damaged goods. Re-exportation of duty-paid goods. Drawback certificates. Foreign grain. Preventions against fraud and smuggling. British vessels trading with ports not opened by Treaty liable to confiscation. Goods on British vessels found concerned in smuggling liable to confiscation. Penalties and confiscations to belong to Chinese Government. Language to be employed in official communications. Chinese character 'I' not to be applied to British Government or British subjects. Facilities to be granted to British ship of war. Piracy, &c. Measures to be taken for suppression of piracy. Confirmation of previous Treaties. Most-favoured-nation treatment conferred on British subjects. [Separate Article annulled by Convention of Peking, 24th October, 1860.] Ratifications. Cession of part of Kowloon leased; lease cancelled. Proclamation 28th March, 1861. Enlargement of British Territory under lease. Jurisdiction. Use of landing place near Kowloon by Chinese. Railway. No expropriation or expulsion of natives. Extradition. Use of Mirs Bay and Deep Bay by Chinese Ships of War. Ratifications. 17th April, 1899: - Proclamation, 8th April, 1899. Revoked O, in C. 27th Dec., 1899. Delimitation of Northern Frontier of New Territories.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3631

Edition

1964

Volume

v30

Number of Pages

43
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:54:55 +0800
<![CDATA[APPENDIX IIB - LIST OF REFERENCES TO UNITED KINGDOM STATUTES]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3628

Title

APPENDIX IIB - LIST OF REFERENCES TO UNITED KINGDOM STATUTES

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

LIST OF REFERENCES TO UNITED KINGDOM

STATUTES

APPENDIX IIB












1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes
















1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes















1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes













1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes













1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes












1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes














1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes














1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes














1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes











1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes














1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes












1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes











1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes











1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes













1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes

















1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes
















1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes












1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes











1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes














1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes















1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes














1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes













1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes













1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes










1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes










1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes












1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes







1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes










1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes











1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes











1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes







1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes









1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes







1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes










1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes








1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes











1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes















1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes













1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes











1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes











1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes









1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes












1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes











1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes









1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes









1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes










1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes














1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes











1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes










1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes










1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes








1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes












1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes











1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes










1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes










1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes





1988 Ed. References to U.K. Statutes

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3628

Edition

1964

Volume

v28

Number of Pages

58
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:45:15 +0800
<![CDATA[APPENDIX IIA - ENGLISH ACTS APPLICABLE TO HONG KONG BY VIRTUE OF THE APPLICATION OF ENGLISH LAW ORDINANCE (CAP. 88)]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3627

Title

APPENDIX IIA - ENGLISH ACTS APPLICABLE TO HONG KONG BY VIRTUE OF THE APPLICATION OF ENGLISH LAW ORDINANCE (CAP. 88)

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

ENGLISH ACTS APPLICABLE TO HONG KONG
BY VIRTUE OF THE APPLICATION OF
ENGLISH LAW ORDINANCE (CAP. 88)

APPENDIX IIA





APPENDIX IIA
ENGLISH ACTS APPLICABLE TO HONG KONG BY
VIRTUE OF THE APPLICATION OF
ENGLISH LAW ORDINANCE (CAP. 88)
Item in
Schedule Title or Short Title Page
to Ordinance

3. Justices of the Peace Act 1361........... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2
8. Cestui que vie Act 1540 ................. ... ... ... ... ... ... 2
14. Cestui que vie Act 1666 ... .. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4
15. Statute of Distribution 1670 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6
18. Habeas Corpus Act 1679 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7
20. Distress for Rent Act 1689 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 13

24. An Act to enable posthumus children to take estates as if born in their

father's lifetime 1697 ................. ... ... ... ... ... ... 15

26................Cestui que vie Act 1707 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 16
27................Landlord and Tenant Act 1709 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 19

28............Gaming Act 1710 ............. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 20

31. Landlord and Tenant Act 1730 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 20
33. Distress for Rent Act 1737 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 22
35. Calendar (New Style) Act 1750 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 29
37. Life Assurance Act 1774 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 34

38. Fires Prevention (Metropolis) Act 1774 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 35

39............Libel Act 1792 ............... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 36

44................Offences at Sea Act 1799 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 37

47..............Witnesses Act 1806 .......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 37

48. Charities Procedure Act 1812 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 38
50. Habeas Corpus Act 1816 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 39

52. Deserted Tenements Act 1817 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 42

56. Executors Act 1830 ... ... ... ... ... .. ... ... ... ... ... .... 43

57. Illusory Appointments Act 1830 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 43

59. Charities Procedure Act 1832 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 44

60. Prescription Act 1832 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 45

61. Anatomy Act 1832 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 48

64. Inheritance Act 1833 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 52

65. Apportionment Act 1834 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 55

69. Infant Felons Act 1840 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 57





THE JUSTICES OF THE PEACE ACT 1361

(34 Edw. 3 c. 1)

Extracted from Halsbury's Statutes of-England (2nd edition),
Vol. 14, p. 709]

Who shall be justices of the peace-Their jurisdiction over offenders;
rioters; barrators; and vagabonds-Commissions of general
inquiries to end-Fines to be reasonable.

First, that in every county of England shall be assigned for the
keeping of the peace, one lord, and with him three or four of the most
worthy in the county, with some learned in the law, and they shall have
power to restrain the offenders, rioters, and all other barators and to
pursue, arrest, take, and chastise them according their trespass or
offence; and to cause them to be imprisoned and duly punished
according to the law and customs of the realm, and according to that
which to them shall seem best to do by their discretions and good
advisement; .... and to take and arrest all those that they may find by
indictment, or by suspicion, and to put them in prison; and to take of all
them that be [not'] of good fame, where they shall be found, sufficient
surety and mainprise of their good behaviour towards the King and his
people, and the other duly to punish; to the intent that the people be
not by such rioters or rebels troubled nor endamaged, nor the peace
blemished, nor merchants nor other passing by the highways of the
realm disturbed, nor [put in the peril which may happen'] of such
offenders; And also to hear and determine at the King's suit all manner
of felonies and trespasses done in the same county according to the
laws and customs aforesaid ....

1 All translations read thus. 2 put in fear by
peril which might happen.

THE CESTUI QUE VIE ACT 1540

(32 Hen. 8 c. 37)

[Extracted from HaIsbury's Statutes of England (2nd edition),
Vol. 9, p. 655]

For recoving of Arrerages by Executors & Administratols.

Arrears of rent, etc. not recoverable by executors, etc. at common
law.-Forasmuch as by thordre of the comon lawe thexecutours and
administratours of (tenants) in fee simple (tenants) in fee taile &
(tenants) for terme of lifes of rentis services rent charges rente (seck)
and fee fermes have no remedy to (recover) such arrerages of the said







rentis or fee fermes as were due unto their testatours in their lifes, nor
yet the heires of suche testatour nor army (person) having the reversion
of his estate aftre his deceace may distraine or have anny laufull action
to levye army suche arrerages of rentis or fee fermes due unto him in his
life as is aforesaid; by reason whereof the tenantis of the [demayne l] of
suche landis tenementis or hereditamentis out of the whiche suche
rentis were due and paieable who of right [out 2] to pay their rentis and
fermes (3) suche daies and termes as they were due, doo many tymes
kepe holde and retaine such arrerages in their owne handis, so that
thexecutours and administratours of the (persons) to whome suche
rentis or fee fermes were due cannot have or (come) by the said
arrerages of the same towardis the payment of the dettis and
(performance) of the will of the said testatours; for remedy wherof be it
enacted by auctoritie of this (present) (parliament) that

[1.] Executors, etc. may maintain action of debt for arrears of rent
due to testator; or distrain the immediate tenant.-The executours and
administratours of (every) suche (person) or (persons) unto whome any
suche rent or fee ferme is or shalbe due and not paid at the tyme of his
deathe shall and may have an action of dett for all suche arrerages,
against the tenant or tenantis that ought to have paide the said rent or
fee fermes so being behinde in the life of their testatour, or against
thexecutours and administratours of the said tenantis: And also
furthermore it shalbe laufull to (every) suche executour and
administratour of any suche (person) or (persons), unto whome suche
rent or feferme is or shalbe due and not paid at the tyme of his deathe as
is aforesaid, to distraine for the arrerages of all suche rentis and fee
fermes upon the landis tenementis and other thereditamentis whiche
were charged with the payment of suche rentis or fee fermes, and
chargeable to the [distrees'] of the said testatour, so longe as the said
landis tenementis or (') hereditamentis contynue remaine and be in the
season or possession of the said tenant in [demaine] who ought
ymmediately to have pald the said rent or fee ferme so being behinde to
the said testatour in his life, or in the season or possession of anny
other (person) or (persons) clayming the said (lands) (tenements) &
hereditamentis onely by and from the said tenant by purchace gifte or
discent; in like maner and fourme as their said testatour mought or ought
to have doon in his life tyme, and the said executours and
administratours shall for the same distresse laufully make avowry uppon
their matier afforesaid.

3. Husband may recover rent due in right of his wife deceased.And
.... if army man which nowe hathe or heraftre shalhave in the right of his
wif army estate in fee symple fee tail] or for terme of life

1 demeane 0.
2 ought 0.
3 atte 0.
4 distresse 0.
5 other 0.
6 demeane 0.





of or in any rentis or fee fermes, and the same rentis or fee fermes nowe
be or herafter shalbe due byhinde and unpaid in the said wifes lif, [than 1]
the said husbaund aftre the death of his said wife his executours and
administratours shall have an action of dett for the said arrerages
against the tenaunt of the demeane that ought to have paid the same his
executours or administratours, and also the said husbaund after the
death of his said wife may distraine for the said arrerages, in like manner
and fourme as he mought have doon yf his said wif had ben [than 1]
lyving, and make avowry uppon his said matier as is aforesaid.

4. Persons entitled to rents, during the life of another, may
recover the same after death of cestui que vie- . . . . yf any (person) or
(persons) whiche nowe have or herafter shalhave any rentis or fee
fermes for terme of life or lyves of anny other (person) or (persons), and
the said rent or fee farme nowe be or heraftre shalbe due behinde and
unpaid in the life of suche (person) or (persons) for whose life or lifes
the estate of the said rent or fee ferme did depend or contynue, and aftre
the said (person) or (persons) doth dye, [than 1] he unto whome the said
rent or fee ferme was due in fourme aforesaid, his executours and
administratours, shall and may have an action of dett against the tenant
in demeane that ought to have paid the same whan it first was due his
executours and administratours, and also distrayne for the same
arrerages uppon suche landis and tenementis out of the whiche the said
rentis or fee fermes were yssuyng and payeable, in suche like maner and
fourme as he ought or might have doon if suche (person) or (persons),
by whose deathe the aforesaid astate in the said rentis and fee fermes
was determined and expired, had ben in full lif and not deade, . . . .


Note:Words in round brackets represent words which cannot be reproduced
locally in their original type.

THE CESTUI QUE VIE ACT 1666

(18 & 19 Car. 2 c. 11)

[Extracted from Halsbury's Statutes of England (2nd edition),
Vol. 20, p. 377]

An Act for Redresse of Inconveniences by want of Proofe of the
Deceases of Persons beyond the Seas or absenting themselves,
upon whose Lives Estates doe depend.

Whereas diverse lords of mannours and others have . . . . granted
estates by lease for one or more life or lives, or else for yeares
determinable upon one or more life or lives and it hath often happened
that such person or persons for whose life or lives such





estates have beene granted have gone beyond the seas or soe absented
themselves for many yeares that the lessors and reversioners cannot
finde out whether such person or persons be alive or dead by reason
whereof such lessors and reversioners have beene held out of
possession of their tenements for many yeares after all the lives upon
which such estates depend are dead in regard that the lessors and
reversioners when they have brought actions for the recovery of their
tenements have beene putt upon it to prove the death of their tennants
when it is almost impossible for them to discover the same, for remedy
of which mischeife soe frequently happening to such lessors or
reversioners bee it enacted, etc.

[1.] Cestui que vie remaining beyond sea for seven years
together and no proof of their lives, judge in an action to direct a
verdict as though cestui que vie were dead.-If such person or persons
for whose life or lives such estates have beene or shall be granted as
aforesaid shall remaine beyond the seas or elsewhere absent themselves
in this realme by the space of seaven yeares together and noe sufficient
and evident proofe be made of the lives of such person or persons
respectively in any action commenced for recovery of such tenements
by the lessors or reversioners in every such case the person or persons
upon whose life or lives such estate depended shall be accounted as
naturally dead, and in every action brought for the recovery of the said
tenements by the lessors or reversioners their heires or assignes, the
judges before whom such action shall be brought shall direct the jury to
give their verdict as if the person soe remaining beyond the seas or
otherwise absenting himselfe were dead.

4. If the supposed dead man prove to be alive, then the title is
revested. Action for mean profits with interest.-[Provided alwayes ....
that if any person or [person or] persons shall be evicted out of any
lands or tenements by vertue of this Act, and afterwards if such person
or persons upon whose life or lives such estate or estates depend shall
returne againe from beyond the seas, or shall on proofe in any action to
be brought for recovery of the same [to 1] be made appeare to be liveing;
or to have beene liveing at the time of the eviction that then and from
thenceforth the tennant or lessee who was outed of the same his or their
executors administrators or assignes shall or may reenter repossesse
have hold and enjoy the said lands or tenements in his or their former
estate for and during the life or lifes or soe long terme as the said person
or persons upon whose life or lives the said estate or estates depend
shall be liveing, and alsoe shall upon action or actions to be brought by
him or them against the lessors reversioners or tennants in possession
or other persons respectively which since the time of the said eviction
received the proffitts of the said lands or tenements recover for damages
the full proffits of the said lands or tenements respectively with lawfull
interest for and from the time that he or they were outed

1 0. omits.





of the said lands or tenements, and kepte or held out of the same by the
said lessors reversioners tennants or other persons who after the said
eviction received the proffitts of the said lands or tenements or any of
them respectively as well in the case when the said person or persons
upon whose life or lives such estate or estates did depend are or shall
be dead at the time of bringing of the said action or actions as if the said
person or persons were then liveing. 1]

1 annexed to the original Act in a separate schedule.

THE STATUTE OF DISTRIBUTION (1670)

(22 & 23 Car. 2 c. 10)

[Extracted from Halsbury's Statutes of England (2nd edition),
Vol. 9, p. 658 ]

An Actfor the better setling of Intestates Estates.

[1.] Ordinaries may call administrators to account, and make
distribution amongst the wife and children, etc.-. . . . And alsoe that the
said ordinaries and judges respectively shall and may, and are enabled
to proceede and call such administrators to accompt for and -touching
the goods of any person dyeing intestate, and upon heareing and due
consideration thereof to order and make just and equall distribution of
what remaineth cleare (after all debts, funeralls and just expences of
every sort first allowed and deducted) amongst the wife and children, or
childrens children if any such be or otherwise to the next of kindred to
the dead person in equall degree, or legally representing their stocks pro
sua cuiq jure according to the lawes in such cases and the rules and
limitation hereafter sett downe, and the same destributions to decree
and setle, and to compell such administrators to observe and pay the
same by the due course of his Majestyes ecclesiasticall lawes. Saveing
to every one supposeing him or themselves agreived their right of
appeale as was alwayes in such cases used.

5. No distribution till after one year-If debts afterwards appear,
then all to refund proportionably.-Provided alsoe .... to the end that a
due reguard be had to creditors that noe such distribution of the goods
of any person dying intestate be made till [after 1] one yeare be fully
expired after the intestates death, and that such and every one to
whome any distribution and share shall be allotted shall give bond with
sufficient suretyes in the said courts that if any debt or debts truely
oweing by the intestate shall be afterwards sued for

1 interlined on the roll.

Note:Words in round brackets represent words which cannot be reproduced
locally in their original type.





and recovered, or otherwise duely made to appeare that then and in
every such case he or she shall respectively refund and pay backe to
the administrator his or her rateable part of that debt or debts, and of the
costs of suite and charges of the administrator by reason of such debt
out of the part and share soe as aforesaid allotted to him or her, thereby
to enable the said administrator to pay and satisfie the said debt or
debts soe discovered after the distribution made as aforesaid.

6. Proviso for administration cum testamento annexo.-Provided
alwayes . . . . that in all cases where the ordinary hath used heretofore to
grant administration cum testamento annexo, he shall continue soe to
doe, and the will of the deceased in such testament expressed shall be
performed and observed in such manner as it should have beene if this
Act had never beene made.

THE HABEAS CORPUS ACT 1679

(31 Car. 2 c. 2)

[Extracted from Halsbury's Statutes of England (2nd edition),
Vol. 6, p. 84]

An Act for the better secureing the Liberty of the Subject andfor
Prevention of Imprisonments beyond the Seas.

Recital that delays had been used by sheriffs in making returns of
writs of habeas corpus, etc.-Whereas great delayes have beene used by
sheriffes gaolers and other officers to whose custody any of the Kings
subjects have beene committed for criminall or supposed criminall
matters in makeing returnes of writts of habeas corpus to them directed
by standing out an alias and pluries habeas corpus and sometimes more
and by other shifts to avoid their yeilding obedience to such writts
contrary to their duty and the knowne lawes of the land whereby many
of the Kings subjects have beene and hereafter may be long detained in
prison in such cases where by law they are baylable to their great
charge and vexation. For the prevention whereof and the more speedy
releife of all persons imprisoned for any such criminall or supposed
criminall matters bee it enacted by the Kings most excellent Majestic by
and with the advice and consent of the lords spirituall and temporall and
commons in this present Parlyament assembled and by the authoritie
thereof that

[1.] Sheriff, etc., within three days after service of habeas corpus,
with the exception of treason and felony, as and under the regulations
herein mentioned, to bring up the body before the court to which the
writ is returnable; and certify the true causes of imprisonment.





Whensoever any person or persons shall bring any habeas corpus
directed unto any sheriffe or sheriffes gaoler minister or other person
whatsoever for any person in his or their custody and the said writt shall
be served upon the said officer or left at the gaole or prison with any of
the under officers underkeepers or deputy of the said officers or keepers
that the said officer or officers his or their under officers under-keepers
or deputyes shall within three dayes after the service thereof as
aforesaid (unlesse the committment aforesaid were for treason or fellony
plainely and specially expressed in the warrant of committment) [upon
payment or tender of the charges of bringing the said prissoner to be
ascertained by the judge or court that awarded the same and endorsed
upon the said writt not exceeding twelve pence per mile 1] and upon
security given by his owne bond to pay the charges of carrying backe
the prisoner if he shall bee remanded by the court or judge to which he
shall be brought according to the true intent of this present Act and that
he will not make any escape by the way make returne of such writt [or 2]
bring or cause to be brought the body of the partie soe committed or
restrained unto or before the lord chauncelior or lord keeper of the great
seale of England for the time being or the judges or barons of the said
court from whence the said writt shall issue or unto and before such
other person [and 3] persons before whome the said writt is made
returnable according to the command thereof, and shall [likewise then 4]
certifle the true causes of his detainer or imprisonment unlesse the
committment of the said partie be in any place beyond the distance of
twenty miles from the place or places where such court or person is or
shall be resideing and if beyond the distance of twenty miles and not
above one hundred miles then within the space of ten dayes and if
beyond the distance of one hundred miles then within the space of
twenty dayes after such (1) delivery aforesaid and not longer.

2. How writs to be marked-Persons committed, except for treason
and felony, etc., may appeal to the lord chancellor, etc.Habeas corpus
may he awarded; and upon service thereof the officer to bring up the
prisoners as before mentioned; and thereupon within two days lord
chancellor, etc., may discharge upon recognizance; and certify the writ
with the return and recognizance-Proviso for process not bailable.-
[And to the intent that noe sheriffe gaoler or other officer may pretend
ignorance of the import of any such writt bee it enacted by the authoritie
aforesaid that all such writts shall be marked in this manner Per statutum
tricesimo primo Caroli Secundi Regis and shall be signed by the person
that awards the same 1] And if any person or persons shall be or stand
committed or detained as aforesaid for any crime unlesse for treason or
fellony plainely

1 annexed to the original Act in a separate schedule.
2 and O
3 or O
4 then likewise O
5 the O.





expressed in the warrant of committment in the vacation time and out of
terme it shall and may be lawfull to and for the person or persons soe
committed or detained (other then persons convict or in execution) by
legall processe or any one [in 2] his or their behalfe to appeale or
complaine to the lord chauncellour or lord keeper or any one of his
Majestyes justices [either 3] of the one bench or of the other or the
barons of the Exchequer of the degree of the coife and the said lord
chauncellor lord keeper justices or barons or any of them upon view of
the copy or copies of the warrant or warrants of committment and
detainer or otherwise upon oath made that such copy or copyes were
denyed to be given by such person or persons in whose custody the
prisoner or prisoners is or are detained are hereby authorized and
required [upon request made in writeing by such person or persons or
any on his her or their behalfe attested and subscribed by two witnesses
[that 4] were present at the delivery of the same 1] to award and grant an
habeas corpus under the seale of such court where of he shall then be
one of the judges to be directed to the officer or officers in whose
custodie the party soe committed or detained shall be returnable
immediate before the said [lord chauncellor or 3] lord keeper or such
justice baron or any other justice baron of the degree of the coife of any
of the said courts and upon service thereof as aforesaid the officer or
officers his or their under-officer or under officers under keeper or under
keepers or [their 5] deputy in whose custodie the partie is soe committed
or detained shall within the times respectively before limitted [bring such
prisoner or prisoners 3 ] before the sd lord chauncellor or lord keeper or
such justices barons or one of them [before whome the said writt is
made returnable and in case of his absence before any of them 1] with the
returne, of such writt and the true causes of the committment and
detainer and thereupon within two dayes after the partie shall be
brought before them the said lord chauncellor or lord keeper or such
justice or baron before whome the prisoner shall be brought as aforesaid
shall discharge the said prisoner from his imprisonment takeing his or
their recognizance with one or more suretie or sureties in any summe
according to their discretions haveing reguard to the quality of the
prisoner and nature of the offence for his or their appearance in the
Court of Kings Bench the terme following or at the next assizes sessions
or general goaledelivery of and for such county city or place where the
committment was or where the offence was committed or in such other
court where the said offence is properly cognizable as the case shall
require and then shall certifle the said writt with the returne thereof and
the said recognizance or recognizances into the said court where such
appearance is to be made unlesse it shall appeare unto the said lord
chauncellor or lord keeper or justice or justices [or 5] baron or barons that
the party soe committed is detained upon a legall processe order

1 annexed to the original Act in a separate
schedule.
2 on.
3 interlined on the roll.
4 who O.
5 O omits.





or warrant out of some court that hath jurisdiction of criminall matters or
by some warrant signed and sealed with the hand and seale of any of
the said justices or barons or some justice or justices of the peace for
such matters or offences for the which by the law the prisoner is not
baileable.

3. Habeas corpus not granted in vacation to prisoners who have
neglected to pray the same.-[Provided alwayes and bee it enacted that if
any person shall have wilfully neglected by the space of two whole
termes after his imprisonment to pray a habeas corpus for his
enlargement such person soe wilfully neglecting shall not have any
habeas corpus to be granted in vacation time in pursuance of this Act.']

4. Officer neglecting, etc., to make the said returns, etc., or upon
demand to deliver a copy of warrant of commitment; first offence,
penalty $100, second offence, $200 and incapacity-Judgment at suit of
party sufficient conviction.-And .... if any officer or officers his or their
under-officer or under-officers under-keeper or underkeepers or deputy
shall neglect or refuse to make the returnes aforesaid or to bring the
body or bodies of the prisoner or prisoners according to the command
of the said writt within the respective times aforesaid or upon demand
made by the prisoner or person in his behalfe shall refuse to deliver or
within the space of six houres after demand shall not deliver to the
person soe demanding a true copy of the warrant or warrants of
committment and detayner of such prisoner, which he and they are
hereby required to deliver accordingly all and every the head goalers
and keepers of such prisons and such other person in whose custodie
the prisoner shall be detained shall for the first offence forfeite to the
prisoner or partie grieved the summe of one hundred pounds and for the
second offence the summe of two hundred pounds and shall and is
hereby made incapeable to hold or execute his said office, the said
penalties to be recovered by the prisoner or partie grieved his executors
or administrators against such offender his executors or administrators
by any action of debt suite bill plaint or information in any of the Kings
courts at West-minster wherein noe essoigne protection priviledge
injunction wager of law or stay of prosecution by non vult ulterius
prosequi or otherwise shall bee admitted or allowed or any more then
one imparlance, and any recovery or judgment at the suite of any partie
grieved shall be a sufficient conviction for the first offence and any after
recovery or judgement at the suite of a partie grieved for any offence
after the first judgement shall bee a sufficient conviction to bring the
officers or person within the said penaltie for the second offence.

5. Proviso as to imprisonment of party after having been set at
large upon habeas corpus-Unduly recommitting such discharged
persons or assisting therein; penalty to the party, $500.-And for the

1 annexed to the original Act in a separate schedule.





prevention of unjust vexation by reiterated committments for the
same offence bee it enacted by the authoritie aforesaid that noe
person or persons which shall be delivered or sett at large upon any
habeas corpus shall at any time hereafter bee againe imprisoned or
committed for the same offence by any person or persons whatso-
ever other then by the legall order and processe of such court
wherein he or they shall be bound by recognizance to appeare or
other court haveing jurisdiction of the cause and if any other person
or persons shall knowingly contrary to this Act recommitt or
imprison or knowingly procure or cause to be recommitted or
imprisoned for the same offence or pretended offence any person or
persons delivered or sett at large as aforesaid or be knowingly aiding
or assisting therein then he or they shall forfeite to the prisoner or
party grieved the summe of five hundred pounds any colourable
pretence or variation in the warrant or warrants * of committment
notwithstanding to be recovered as aforesaid.

6. If persons committed for high treason or felony plainly
expressed in warrant shall not on petition be indicted as herein
mentioned, judges, etc., may discharge upon hail; proviso; and if not
indicted and tried as herein mentioned then to be discharged.Provided
alwayes . . . . that if any person or persons shall be committed for high
treason or fellony plainely and specially expressed in the warrant of
committment upon his prayer or petition in open court the first weeke of
the terme or first day of the sessions of oyer and terminer or general]
goale delivery to be brought to his tryall shall not be indicted sometime
in the next terme sessions of oyer and terminer or generall goale delivery
after such committment it shall and may be lawfull to and for the judges
of the Court of Kings Bench and justices of oyer and terminer or generall
goale delivery and they are hereby required upon motion to them made
in open court the last day of the terme sessions or goale-delivery either
by the prisoner or any one in his behalfe to sett at liberty the prisoner
upon baile unlesse it appeare to the judges and justices upon oath made
that the witnesses for the King could not be produced the same terme
sessions or generall goale-delivery. And if any person or persons
committed as aforesaid upon his prayer or petition in open court the first
weeke of the terme or first day of the sessions of oyer and terminer or
generall goale delivery to be brought to his tryall shall not be indicted
and tryed the second terme sessions of oyer and terminer or generall
goale delivery after his committment or upon his tryall shall be acquitted
he shall be discharged from his imprisonment.

7. Proviso respecting persons charged in debt, etc.-[Provided
alwayes that nothing in this Act shall extend to discharge out of prison
any person charged in debt or other action or with processe in any civill
cause but that after he shall be discharged of his imprisonment for such
his criminall offence he shall be kept in custodie according to law for
such other suite. 1]

1 annexed to the original Act in a separate schedule.





8. Persons committed for criminal matter not to be removed but by
habeas corpus or other legal writ-Unduly making out, etc., warrant for
removal; penalty.-Provided alwaies . . . . that if any person or persons
subject of this realme shall be committed to [any 2] prison or in custodie
of any officer or officers whatsoever for any criminall or supposed
criminall matter that the said person shall not be removed from the said
prison and custody into the custody of any other officer or officers
unlesse it be by habeas corpus or some other legall writt or where the
prisoner is delivered to the constable or other inferiour officer to carry
such prisoner to some common goale [or where any person is sent by
order of any judge of assize or justice of the peace to any common
worke-house or house of correction or where the prisoner is removed
from one prison or place to another within the same county in order to
his or her tryall or discharge in due course of law or in case of suddaine
fire or infection or other necessity 1] and if any person or persons shall
after such committment aforesaid make out and signe or countersigne
any warrant or warrants for such removeall aforesaid contrary to this
Act as well he that makes or signes or countersignes such warrant or
warrants as the officer or officers that obey or execute the same shall
suffer and incurr the paines and forfeitures in this Act before-mentioned
both for the first and second offence respectively to be recovered in
manner aforesaid by the partie grieved.

9. Proviso for a application for and granting habeas corpus in
vacation time-Lord chancellor, etc., unduly denying writ; penalty to
party,
any prisoner and prisoners as aforesaid to move and obtaine his or their
habeas corpus as well out of the High Court of Chauncery or Court of
Exchequer as out of the courts of Kings Bench or Common Pleas or
either of them and if the said lord chauncellor or lord keeper or any
judge or judges baron or barons for the time being of the degree of the
coife of any of the courts aforesaid in the vacation time upon view of
the copy or copies of the warrant or warrants of committment or detainer
or upon oath made that such copy or (3) copyes were denyed as
aforesaid shall deny any writt of habeas corpus by this Act required to
be granted being moved for as aforesaid they shall severally forfeite to
the prisoner or partie grieved the summe of five hundred pounds to be
recovered in manner aforesaid.

16. Limitation of prosecution for offences against this Act. -
Provided alsoe . . . . that noe person or persons shall be sued impleaded
molested or troubled for any offence against this Act unlesse the partie
offending be sued or impleaded for the same within two yeares at the
most after such time wherein the offence shall be committed [in case the
partie grieved shall not be then in prison and if he shall be in prison then
within the space of two yeares 1] after the decease of the person
imprisoned or his or her delivery out of prison which shall first happen.

1 annexed to the original Act in a separate schedule.
2 interlined on the roll.
3 or O.





2 WILL. & MAR. C. 5.

(DISTRESS) (1689)

[Extracted from Halsbury's Statutes of England (2nd edition),
Vol. 6, p. 143]

An Actfor enabling the Sale of Goods distrained for Rent in case the
Rent be not paid in a reasonable time

[1.] Goods distrained may be sold.-Whereas the most ordinary and
ready way for recovery of arrears of rent is by distresse yet such
distresses not being to be sold but onely detained as pledges for
inforceing the payment of such rent the persons distraining have little
benefit thereby. For the remedying whereof bee it enacted and ordained
by the King and Queens most excellent Majestyes by and with the
advice and consent of the lords spirituall and temporall and commons in
this present Parlyament assembled and by authoritie of the same that
from and after the first day of June in the yeare of our Lord one
thousand six hundred and ninety that where any goods or chattells shall
be distrained for any rent reserved and due upon any demise lease or
contract whatsoever and the tenant or owner of the goods soe
distrained shall not within five dayes [next 1] after such distresse taken
and notice thereof (with the cause of such takeing) left at the chiefe
mansion house or other most notorious place on the premises charged
with the rent distrained for replevy the same with sufficient security to
be given to the sheriffe according to law that then in such case after
such distresse and notice as aforesaid and expiration of the said five
dayes the person distraining shall and may with the sheriffe or
undersheriffe of the county or with the constable of the hundred parish
or place where such distresse shall be taken (who are hereby required to
be aiding and assisting therein) cause the goods and chattells soe
distrained to be appraized by two sworne appraizers (whome such
sheriffe under sheriffe or constable are hereby impowred to sweare) to
appraize the same truely according to the best of their understandings
and after such appraisment shall and may lawfully sell the goods and
chattells soe distrained for the best price can be gotten for the same
towards satisfaction of the rent for which the said goods and chattells
shall be distrained and of the charges of such distresse appraisment and
sale leaveing the overplus (if any) in the hands of the said sheriffe under
sheriffe or constable for the owners use.

2. Sheaves or cocks of corn loose, etc., or bay, in any barn, etc.,
may be detained, and if not replevied, sold.-And whereas noe sheaves or
cocks of corne loose or in the straw or hay in any barne or

1 interlined on the roll.





granary or on any hovell stack or rick can by the law be distrained or
otherwise secured for rent whereby landlords are oftentimes cousened
and deceived by their tenants who sell their corne graine and hay to
strangers and remove the same from the premisses chargeable with such
rent and thereby avoid the payment of the same. Bee it further enacted
by the authoritie aforesaid that for remedying the said practice and
deceit it shall and may from and after the said first day of June be lawfull
to and for any person or persons haveing rent arreare and due upon any
such demise lease or contract as aforesaid to seize and secure any
sheaves or cocks of corne or corne loose or in the straw or hay lying or
being in any barne or granary or upon any hovell stack or rick or
otherwise upon any part of the land or [ground 1) charged with such rent
and to locke up or detaine the same in the place where the same shall be
found for or in the nature of a distresse untill the same shall be
replevyed upon such security to be given as aforesaid and in default of
replevying the same as aforesaid within the time aforesaid to sell the
same after such appraisment thereof to be made soe as neverthelesse
such corne graine or hay soe distrained as aforesaid be not removed by
the person [or 2] persons distraineing to the damage of the owner
thereof out of the place where the same shall be found and seized but be
kept there (as impounded) until] the same shall be replevyed or sold in
default of replevying the same within the time aforesaid.

3. Pound-breach or rescous, treble damages and cost.-And . . . .
upon any pound breach or rescous of goods or chattells distrained for
rent the person or persons grieved thereby shall in a speciall action
upon the case for the wrong thereby sustained recover his and their
treble damages and costs of suite against the offender or offenders in
any such rescous or pound-breach any or either of them or against the
owners of the goods distrained in case the same be afterwards found to
have come to his use or possession.

4. Wrongful distress, double damages and full costs.-Provided
always .... that in case any such distresse and sale as aforesaid shall be
made by vertue or colour of this present Act for rent pretended to be
arreare and due where in truth noe rent is arreare or due to the person or
persons distraining or to him or them in whose name or names or right
such distresse shall be taken as aforesaid that then the owner of such
goods or chattells distrained and sold as aforesaid his executors or
administrators shall and may by action of trespasse or upon the case to
be brought against the person or persons soe distraining any or either
of them his or their executors or administrators recover double of the
value of the goods or chattells soe distrained and sold together with full
costs of suite.

1 pound O. 2
and O.





10 WILL. 3 C. 22 (1697)

[Extractedfrom The Statutes Revised (2nd edition, 1888),
Vol. ],p. 751]

CHAPTER XXII (1)

An Act to enable Posthumus Children to take Estates as if borne in
their Fathers Life time.

WHEREAS it often happens that by marriage and other settlements
estates are limited in remainder to the use of the sons and daughters the
issue of such marriage with remainders over without limiting an estate to
trustees to preserve the contingent remainders limited to such sons and
daughters by which meanes such sons and daughters if they happen to
be borne after the decease of their father are in danger to be defeated of
their remainder by the next in remainder after them and left unprovided
for by such settlements contrary to the intent of the parties that made
those settlements. Be it enacted by the Kings most excellent Majesty by
and with the advice and consent of the lords spirituall and temporall and
commons in this present Parliament assembled and by the authority of
the same that where any estate already is or shall hereafter by any
marriage or other settlement be limited in remainder to or to the use of
the first or other son or sons of the body of any person lawfully
begotten with any remainder or remainders over to or to the use of any
other person or persons or in remainder to or to the use of a daughter or
daughters lawfully begotten with any remainder or remainders to any
other person or persons that any son or sons or daughter or daughters
of such person or persons lawfully begotten or to be begotten that shall
be borne after the decease of his her or their father shall and may by
virtue of such settlement take such estate so limited to the first and other
sons or to the daughter or daughters in the same manner as if borne in
the life time of his her or their father although there shall happen no
estate to be limited to trustees after the decease of the father to preserve
the contingent remainder to such after-borne son or sons daughter or
daughters untill he she or they come in esse or are borne to take the
same any law or usage to the contrary in any wise notwithstanding.

[Residue rep. 30 & 31. c. 59 (S.L.R.) ]

1 This is cap. XVI. in the common printed editions.





THE CESTUI QUE VIE ACT 1707

(6 Anne c. 72 1)

[Extractedfrom Halsbury's Statutes of England (2nd edition),
Vol. 20, p. 379]

An Act for the more effectual Discovery of the Death of Persons
pretended to be alive to the Prejudice of those who claim Estates
after their Deaths.

Whereas divers persons as guardians and trustees for infants and
husbands in right of their wives and other persons having estates or
interests determinable upon a life or lives have continued to receive the
rents and profits of such lands after the determination of their said
particular estates or interests. And whereas the proof of the death of the
persons on whose lives such particular estates or interests depended is
very difficult and several persons have been and maybe thereby
defrauded. For remedy whereof andfor preventing such fraudulent
practices:

[1.] Reversions, etc., expectant upon determination of life estate,
upon affidavit of belief of death of infant or other tenant for life, and that
such death is concealed by guardian, etc., may yearly obtain an order in
Chancery for the production of such tenant for life-Any person or
persons who hath or shall have any claim or demand in or to any
remainder reversion or expectancy in or to any estate after the death of
any person within age married woman or any other person whatsoever
upon affidavit made in the High Court of Chancery by the persons so
claiming such estate of his or her title and that he or she hath cause to
believe that such minor married woman or other person is dead and that
his or her death is concealed by such guardian trustee husband or any
other person shall and may once a year if the person aggrieved shall
think fit move the lord chancellor keeper or commissioners for the
custody of the great seal of Great Britain for the time being to order [and
they are hereby authorized and required to order 2] such guardian trustee
husband or other person concealing or suspected to conceal such
person at such time and place as the said court shall direct on personal
or other due service of such order to produce and shew to such person
or persons (not exceeding two) as shall in such order be named by the
party or parties prosecuting such order such minor married woman or
other persons aforesaid. And if such guardian trustee husband or such
other person as aforesaid shall refuse or neglect to produce or shew
such infant married woman of such other person on whose life any such
estate doth depend according to the directions of the said order then the
Court of Chancery is hereby authorized and required to order such
guardian trustee husband or other person to produce such minor
married woman or other person concealed in the said Court of Chancery
or otherwise before commissioners to be appointed by the said court at
such time and place as the court shall direct two of

1 This is Chapter XVIII, 6 Arm, in the common printed
editions.
2 Interlined on the roll.





which commissioners shall be nominated by the party or parties
prosecuting such order at his her or their costs and charges [And in
case such guardian trustee husband or other person 1] shall refuse or
neglect to produce such infant married woman or other person so
concealed in the Court of Chancery or before such commissioners
whereof return shall be made by such commissioners and that return
filed in the petty bag office in either or any of the said cases the said
minor married woman or such other person so concealed shall be taken
to be dead and it shall be lawful for any person claiming any right title or
interest in remainder or reversion or otherwise after the death of such
infant married woman or such other persons so concealed as aforesaid
to enter upon such lands tenements and hereditaments as if such infant
married woman or other person so concealed were actually dead.

2. If such infant, etc., tenant for fife, appear to be in some place
beyond sea, party prosecuting such order may send over to view such
infant.-And .... if it shall appear to the said court by affidavit that such
minor married woman or other person for such life such estate is holden
is or lately was at some certain place beyond the seas in the said
affidavit to be mentioned it shall and may be lawful for the party or
parties prosecuting such order as aforesaid at his her or their costs and
charges to send over one or both the said persons appointed by the said
order to view such minor married woman or other person for whose life
any such estate is holden and in case such guardian trustee husband or
other person concealing or suspected to conceal such persons as
aforesaid shall refuse or neglect to produce or procure to be produced to
such person or persons a personal view of such infant married woman or
other person for whose life any such estate is holden .... then and in
such case such person or persons are hereby required to make a true
return of such refusal or neglect to the Court of Chancery which return
shall be filed in the petty bag office and thereupon such minor married
woman or other person for whose life any such estate is holden shall be
taken to be dead and it shall be lawful for any person claiming any right
title or interest in remainder reversion or otherwise after the death of
such infant married woman or other person for whose life any such
estate is holden to enter upon such lands tenements and hereditaments
as if such infant married woman or other person for whose life any such
estate is holden were actually dead.

3. If it appear afterwards in any action to be brought that such
tenant for fife was alive at the time of the order made then he or she
may re-enter and have action for rent, etc.-Provided always that if it
shall afterwards appear upon proof in any action to be brought that
such infant married woman or other person for whose life any such
estate is holden were alive at the time of such order made that then it
shall be lawful for such infant married woman guardian or trustee or
other person having any estate or interest determinable upon such life
to re-enter upon the said lands tenements or hereditaments and

1 interlined on the roll.





for such infant married woman or other person having any estate or
interest determinable upon such life their executors administrators or
assigns to maintain an action against those who since the said order
received the profits of such lands tenements or hereditaments or their
executors or administrators and therein to recover full damages for the
profits of the same received from the time that such infant married
woman or other person having any estate or interest determinable upon
such life were ousted of the possession of such lands tenements or
hereditaments.

4. Proviso for guardian, etc., who shall make it appear that due
endeavour has been used to procure the appearance of such infant and
tenant for life.-Provided always that if any such guardian trustee
husband or other person or persons holding or having any estate or
interest determinable upon the life or lives of any other person or
persons shall by affidavit or otherwise to the satisfaction of the said
Court of Chancery make appear that he she or they have used his her or
their utmost endeavours to procure such infant married woman or other
person or persons on whose life or lives such estate or interest doth
depend to appear in the said Court of Chancery or elsewhere according
to the order of the said court in that behalf made and that he she or they
cannot procure or compel such infant married woman or other person or
persons so to appear and that such infant married woman or other
person or persons on whose life or lives such estate or interest doth
depend is are or were living at the time of such return made and filed as
aforesaid then it shall be lawful for such person or persons to continue
in the possession of such estate and receive the rents and profits
thereof for and during the infancy of such infant and the life or lives of
such married woman or other person or persons on whose life or lives
such estate or interest doth or shall depend as fully as he she or they
might have done if this Act had not been made.

5. Guardians, trustees, etc., holding over without consent of
remainder man, etc., deemed trespassers. Damages.-And . . . . every
person who as guardian or trustee for any infant and every husband
seised in right of his wife only and every other person having any estate
determinable upon any life or lives who after the determination of such
particular estates or interests without the express consent of him her or
them who are or shall be next and immediately entitled upon and after
the determination of such particular estates or interests shall hold over
and continue in possession of any manors messuages lands tenements
or hereditaments shall be and are hereby adjudged to be trespassers and
.... every person or persons his her and their executors and
administrators who are or shall be entitled to any such manors
messuages lands tenements and hereditaments upon or after the
determination of such particular estates or interests shall and may
recover in damages against every such person or persons so holding
over as foresaid and against his her or their executors or administrators
the full value of the profits received during such wrongful possession as
aforesaid.





THE LANDLORD AND TENANT ACT 1709

(8 Anne c. 18 1)

[Extractedfrom Halsbury's Statutes of England (2nd edition),
Vol. 13, p. 846]

An Act for the better Security of Rents and to prevent Frauds
committed by Tenants.

4. Action for arrears of rent against tenant for life.-And whereas no
action of debt lies against a tenant for life or lives for any arrears of rent
during the continuance of such estate for life or lives .... it shall and may
be lawful for any person or persons having any rent in arrear or due
upon any lease or demise for life or lives to bring an action or actions of
debt for such arrears of rent in the same manner as they might have
done in case such rent were due and reserved upon a lease for years.

6. Distress for arrears on leases determined.-And whereas tenants
per auter vie and lessees for years or at will frequently hold over the
tenements to them demised after the determination of such leases. And
whereas after the determination of such or any other leases no distress
can by law be made for any arrears of rent that grew due on such
respective leases before the determination thereof .... it shall and may be
lawful for any person or persons having any rent in arrear or due upon
any lease for life or lives or for years or at will ended or determined to
distrain for such arrears after the determination of the said respective
leases in the same manner as they might have done if such lease or
leases had not been ended or determined.

7. Limitation of such distress - [2 Provided that such distress be
made within the space of six calendar months after the determination of
such lease [and 3] during the continuance of such landlords title or
interest and during the possession of the tenant from whom such
arrears became due].

8. Proviso for the crown.-[Provided always and it is hereby enacted
and declared by the authority aforesaid that nothing in this Act
contained shall extend or be construed to extend to let hinder or
prejudice her Majesty her heires or successors in the levying recovering
or seizing any debts fines penalties or forfeitures that are or shall be due
payable or answerable to her Majesty her heirs or successors but that it
shall and may be lawful for her Majesty her heirs and successors to levy
recover and seize such debts fines penalties and forfeitures in the same
manner as if this Act had never been made any thing in this Act
contained to the contrary thereof in any wise notwithstanding2].

1 This is chapter XIV in the common printed editions.
2 Annexed to the original Act in a separate schedule. '
3 Interlined on the roll.





THE GAMING ACT 1710

(9 Anne c. 19)l

[Extractedfrom HaIsbury's Statutes of England (2nd edition),
Vol. 10, p. 737]

An Act for the better preventing of excessive and deceitful Gaming.

[1.] Security given for money, etc., won by gaming or for
repayment of money lent for gaming void.-From and after the first day
of May one thousand seven hundred and eleven all notes bills bonds
judgments mortgages or other securities or conveyances whatsoever
given granted drawn or entred into or executed by any person or
persons whatsoever where the whole or any part of the consideration of
such conveyances or securities shall be for any money or other valuable
thing whatsoever won by gaming or playing at cards dice tables tennis
bowles or other game or games whatsoever or by betting on the sides or
hands of such as do game at any of the games aforesaid or for the
reimbursing or repaying any money knowingly lent or advanced for
such gaming or betting as aforesaid or lent or advanced at the time and
place of such play to any person or persons so gaming or betting as
aforesaid or that shall during such play, so play or bett shall be utterly
void frustrate and of none effect to all intents and purposes whatsoever
any statute law or usage to the contrary thereof in any wise
notwithstanding ....

1 This is chapter 14 in the common printed editions.

THE LANDLORD AND TENANT ACT 1730

(4 Geo. 2 c. 28)

[Extractedfrom The Statutes Revised (2nd edition 1889),
Vol. II, p. 88]

CHAPTER XXVIII

An Act for the more effectual preventing Frauds committed by

Tenants, andfor the more easy Recovery of Rents and Renewal of
Leases.

FOR securing to lessors and land-owners their just rights and to
prevent frauds frequently committed by tenants, be it enacted by the
King's most excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of
the lords spiritual and temporal, and commons, in this present Parliament
assembled, and by the authority of the same, that in case any tenant or
tenants for any term for life, lives, or years, or other person or persons
who are or shall come into possession of any lands, tenements, or
hereditaments by, from, or under, or by collusion with such tenant or
tenants, shall wilfully hold over any lands, tenements, or hereditaments
after the determination of such





term or terms, and after demand made and notice in writing given for
delivering the possession thereof by his or their landlords or lessors or
the person or persons to whom the remainder or reversion of such
lands, tenements, or hereditaments shall belong, his or their agent or
agents thereunto lawfully authorized, then and in such case, such
person or persons so holding over shall, for and during the time he, she,
and they shall so hold over or keep the person or persons entitled out of
possession of the said lands, tenements, and hereditaments as
aforesaid, pay to the person or persons so kept out of possession, their
executors, administrators, or assigns, at the rate of double the yearly
value of the lands, tenements, and hereditaments so detained, for so
long time as the same are detained, to be recovered in any of his
Majesty's courts of record by action of debt ....

5. AND whereas the remedy for recovering rents seck, rents of
assize, and chief rents are tedious and difficult: Be it therefore enacted
by the authority aforesaid, that from and after the twenty fourth day of
June one thousand seven hundred and thirty one all and every person
or persons, bodies politick and corporate, shall and may have the like
remedy by distress and by impounding and selling the same, in cases of
rents seck, rents of assize, and chief rents, which have been duly
answered or paid for the space of three years, within the space of twenty
years before the first day of this present session of Parliament, or shall
be hereafter created, as in case of rent reserved upon lease, any law or
usage to the contrary notwithstanding.

6. AND whereas many persons hold considerable estates by leases
for lives or years, and lease out the same in parcels to several under-
tenants, and whereas many of those leases cannot by law be renewed
without a surrender of all the under-leases derived out of the same, so
that it is in the power of any such under-tenants to prevent or delay the
renewing of the principal lease by refusing to surrender their under-
leases, notwithstanding they have covenanted so to do, to the great
prejudice of their immediate landlords, the first lessees: For preventing
such inconveniences and for making the renewal of leases more easy for
the future. be it enacted by the authority aforesaid, that in case any
lease shall be duly surrendered in order to be renewed, and a new lease
made and executed by the chief landlord or landlords, the same new
lease shall without a surrender of all or any the under-leases be as good
and valid to all intents and purposes as if all the under-leases derived
thereout had been likewise surrendered at or before the taking of such
new lease; and all and every person and persons in whom any estate for
life or lives or for years shall from time to time be vested by virtue of
such new lease, and his, her, and their executors and administrators,
shall be intitled to the rents, covenants, and duties, and have like
remedy for recovery thereof, and the under-lessees shall hold and enjoy
the messuages, lands, and tenements in the respective under-leases
comprised as if the original leases, out of which the respective under





leases are derived, had been still kept on foot and continued, and the
chief landlord and landlords shall have and be intitled to such and the
same remedy by distress or entry in and upon the messuages, lands,
tenements, and hereditaments comprised in any such underlease for the
rents and duties reserved by such new lease, so far as the same exceed
not the rents and duties reserved in the lease out of which such under-
lease was derived, as they would have had in case such former lease
had been still continued or as they would have had in case the
respective under-leases had been renewed under such new principal
lease, any law, custom, or usage to the contrary hereof notwithstanding.

THE DISTRESS FOR RENT ACT 1737

(11 Geo. 2 c. 19)

[Extractedfrom Halsbury's Statutes of England (2nd edition),
Vol. 6, p. 147]

An Act for the more effectual securing the Payment of Rents, and
preventing Frauds by Tenants.

Preamble.-Whereas the several laws heretofore made for the better
security of rents, and to prevent frauds committed by tenants, have not
proved sufficient to obtain the good ends and purposes designed
thereby, but rather the fraudulent practices of tenants, and the mischief
intended by the said Acts to be prevented have of late years increased,
to the great loss and damage of their lessors or landlords: For remedy
whereof, may it please your most excellent Majesty that it may be
enacted, and be it enacted by the King's most excellent Majesty, by and
with the advice and consent of the lords spiritual and temporal, and
commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of
the same, that

[1.] Landlords may distrain and sell goods fraudulently carried off
the premisses.-From and after the twenty-fourth day of June in the year
of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and thirty eight, in case any
tenant or tenants, lessee or lessees for life or lives, term of years, at will,
sufferance, or otherwise, of any messuages, lands, tenements, or
hereditaments, upon the demise or holding whereof any rent is or shall
be reserved, due, or made payable, shall fraudulently or clandestinely
convey away, or carry off or from such premises, his, her, or their goods
or chattels, to prevent the landlord or lessor, landlords or lessors, from
distraining the same for arrears of rent so reserved, due, or made
payable, it shall and may be lawful to and for every landlord or lessor,
landlords or lessors, within .... England, dominion of Wales, or the town
of Berwick upon Tweed, or any person or persons by him, her, or them
for that





purpose lawfully impowered, within the space of thirty days next
ensuing such conveying away or carrying off such goods or chattels as
aforesaid, to take and seize such goods and chattels wherever the same
shall be found, as a distress for the said arrears of rent, and the same to
sell or otherwise dispose of in such manner as if the said goods and
chattels had actually been distrained by such lessor or landlord, lessors
or landlords, in and upon such premisses for such arrears of rent, any
law, custom, or usage to the contrary in any wise notwithstanding.

2. Goods sold to any person not privy to the fraud.-Provided always,
that no landlord or lessor or other person intitled to such arrears of rent
shall take or seize any such goods or chattels as a distress for the same
which shall be sold bona fide and for a valuable consideration before
such seizure made to any person or persons not privy to such fraud as
aforesaid, any thing herein contained to the contrary notwithstanding.

3. Penalty on the said fraud,. or assisting thereto.-And to deter
tenants from such fraudulent conveying away their goods and chattels,
and others from wilfully aiding or assisting therein or concealing the
same, be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that from and after
the said twenty fourth day of June, if any such tenant or lessee shall
fraudulently remove and convey away his or her goods or chattels as
aforesaid, or if any person or persons shall wilfully and knowingly aid or
assist any such tenant or lessee in such fraudulent conveying away or
carrying off of any part of his or her goods or chattels, or in concealing
the same, all and every person and persons so offending shall forfeit
and pay to the landlord or landlords, lessor or lessors, from whose
estate such goods and chattels were fraudulently carried off as
aforesaid, double the value of the goods by him, her, or them
respectively carried off or concealed as aforesaid, to be recovered by
action of debt in any of his Majesty's courts of record at Westminster,
or in the courts of session in the counties palatine of Chester, Lancaster,
or Durham respectively .....

4. If the goods exceed not the value of $50, landlords to have
recourse to two justices.-Provided always, . . . . that where the goods
and chattels so fraudulently carried off or concealed shall not exceed the
value of fifty pounds, it shall and may be lawful for the landlord or
landlords from whose estate such goods or chattels were removed, his,
her, or their bailiff, servant, or agent in his, her, or their behalf, to exhibit
a complaint in writing against such offender or offenders before two or
more justices of the peace of the same county, riding, or division of
such county . . . . , not being interested in the lands or tenements
whence such goods were removed, who may summon the parties
concerned, examine the fact, and all proper witnesses upon oath, . . . .
and in a summary way determine whether such person or persons be
guilty of the offence with which he or they are charged; and to enquire
in like manner of the value of the goods and chattels





by him, her, or them respectively so fraudulently carried off or concealed
as aforesaid; and, upon full proof of the offence, by order under their
hands and seals, the said justices of peace may and shall adjudge the
offender or offenders to pay double the value of the said goods and
chattels to such landlord or landlords, his, her, or their bailiffs, servant,
or agent, at such time as the said justices shall appoint; ....

7. Landlords may break open houses to seize goods fraudulently
secured therein.-And . . . . where any goods or chattels fraudulently or
clandestinely conveyed or carried away by any tenant or tenants, lessee
or lessees, his, her, or their servant or servants, agent or agents, or other
person or persons aiding or assisting therein, shall be put, placed, or
kept in any house, barn, stable, out-house, yard, close, or place, locked
up, fastened, or otherwise secured, so as to prevent such goods or
chattels from being taken and seized as a distress for arrears of rent, it
shall and may be lawful for the landlord or landlords, lessor or lessors,
his, her, or their steward, bailiff, receiver, or other person or persons
impowered, to take and seize, as a distress for rent, such goods and
chattels (first calling to his, her, or their assistance the constable,
headborough, borsholder, or other peace-officer of the hundred,
borough, parish, district, or place where the same shall be suspected to
be concealed, who are hereby required to aid and assist therein; and in
case of a dwelling-house, oath being also first made before some justice
of the peace of a reasonable ground to suspect that such goods or
chattels are therein), in the daytime, to break open and enter into such
house, barn, stable, out-house, yard, close, and place, and to take and
seize such goods and chattels for the said arrears of rent, as he, she, or
they might have done by virtue of this or any former Act if such goods
and chattels had been put in any open field or place.

8. Landlords may distrain stock or cattle on the premisses, for
arrears of rent.-And .... from and after the said twenty fourth day of
June, which shall be in the year of our Lord one thousand seven
hundred and thirty eight, it shall and may be lawful to and for every
lessor or landlord, lessors or landlords, or his, her, or their steward,
bailiff, receiver, or other person or persons impowered by him, her, or
them, to take and seize, as a distress for arrears of rent, any cattle or
stock of their respective tenant or tenants feeding or depasturing upon
any common, appendent or appurtenant, or any ways belonging to all or
any part of the premisses demised or holden; and also to take and seize
all sorts of corn and grass, hops, roots, fruits, pulse, or other product
whatsoever which shall be growing on any part of the estates so
demised or holden, as a distress for arrears of rent; and the same to cut,
gather, make, cure, carry, and lay up, when ripe, in the barns or other
proper place on the premisses so demised or holden; and in case there
shall be no barn or proper place on the premisses so demised or holden,
then in any other barn or proper place which such lessor or landlord,
lessors or landlords, shall hire or otherwise procure for that purpose,
and as near as may be to the premisses,





and in convenient time to appraise, sell, or otherwise dispose of the
same, towards satisfaction of the rent for which such distress shall have
been taken, and of the charges of such distress, appraisement, and sale,
in the same manner as other goods and chattels may be seized,
distrained, and disposed of, and the appraisement thereof to be taken
when cut, gathered, cured, and made, and not before.

9. Tenants to have notice of the place where the distress is lodged-
Distress of corn, etc., to cease, if rent be paid before it be cut.-Provided
always, that notice of the place where the goods and chattels so
distrained shall be lodged or deposited shall, within the space of one
week after the lodging or depositing thereof in such place, be given to
such lessee or tenant, or left at the last place of his or her abode; and
that if after any distress for arrears of rent so taken, of corn, grass, hops,
roots, fruits, pulse, or other product which shall be growing as aforesaid
and at any time before the same shall be ripe and cut, cured, or gathered,
the tenant or lessee, his or her executors, administrators, or assigns,
shall pay or cause to be paid to the lessor or landlord, lessors or
landlords, for whom such distress shall be taken, or to the steward or
other person, usually imployed to receive the rents of such lessor or
lessors, landlord of landlords, the whole rent which shall be then in
arrear, together with the full costs and charges of making such distress
and which shall have been occasioned thereby, that then and upon such
payment or lawful tender thereof actually made, whereby the end of
such distress will be fully answered, the same, and every part thereof
shall cease, and the corn, grass, hops, roots, fruits, pulse, or other
product so distrained, shall be delivered up to the lessee or tenant, his
or her executors, administrators, or assigns, any thing herein before
contained to the contrary notwithstanding.

10. Distresses may be secured, and sold on the premisses.-And
whereas great difficulties and inconveniences frequently arise to
landlords and lessors and other persons taking distresses for rent, in
removing the goods and chattels or stock distrained off the premisses,
in cases where by law they may not be impounded and secured
thereupon, and also to the tenants themselves many times, by the
damage unavoidably done to such goods and chattels or stock in the
removal thereof. Be it enacted by the authority aforesaid, that from and
after the said twenty fourth day of June one thousand seven hundred
and thirty eight, it shall and may be lawful to and for any person or
persons lawfully taking any distress for any kind of rent, to impound or
otherwise secure the distress so made, of what nature or kind soever it
may be, in such place or on such part of the premisses chargeable with
the rent as shall be most fit and convenient for the impounding and
securing such distress, and to appraise. sell, and dispose of the same
upon the premisses in like manner and under the like directions and
restraints to all intents and purposes as any person taking a distress for
rent may now do off the premisses by virtue of an Act made in the
second year of the reign of King William and Queen Mary, intituled 'An
Act for enabling the





sale of goods distrained for rent, in case the rent 'be not paid in a
reasonable time,' or of one other Act made in the fourth year of his
present Majesty, intituled 'An Act for the more effectual 'preventing
frauds committed by tenants, and for the more easy recovery 'of rents
and renewal of leases'; and that it shall and may be lawful to and for any
person or persons whatsoever to come and go to and from such place or
part of the said premisses where any distress for rent shall be
impounded and secured as aforesaid, in order to view, appraise, and
buy, and also in order to carry off or remove the same on account of the
purchaser thereof, and that if any pound-breach or rescous shall be
made of any goods and chattels, or stock distrained for rent and
impounded or otherwise secured by virtue of this Act, the person or
persons aggrieved thereby shall have the like remedy as in cases of
pound-breach or rescous is given and provided by the said Statute.

11. AND whereas the possession of estates in lands, tenements,
and hereditaments is rendered very precarious by the frequent and
fraudulent practice of tenants in attorning to strangers who claim title to
the estates of their respective landlord or landlords, lessor or lessors,
who by that means are turned out of possession of their respective
estates and put to the difficulty and expense of recovering the
possession thereof by actions or suits at law: For remedy thereof ....
from and after the said twenty fourth day of June in the year of our Lord
one thousand seven hundred and thirty eight, all and every such
attornment and attornments of any tenant or tenants of any messuages,
lands, tenements, or hereditaments within that part of Great Britain
called England, dominion of Wales, or town of Berwick upon Tweed,
shall be absolutely null and void to all intents and purposes
whatsoever; and the possession of their respective landlord or
landlords, lessor or lessors, shall not be deemed or construed to be any
wise changed, altered, or affected by any such attornment or
attornments: Provided always, that nothing herein contained shall
extend to vacate or effect any attornment made pursuant to, and in
consequence of some judgment at law, or decree or order of a court of
equity, or made with the privity and consent of the landlord or
landlords, or lessor or lessors, or to any mortgagee after the mortgage is
become forfeited. [Extracted from The Statutes Revised (2nd edition, 1889),
Vol. II, p. 110 ]

14. Rents how to be recovered, where the demises are not by deed.-
And to obviate some difficulties that many times occur in the recovery of
rents where the demises are not by deed .... from and after the said
twenty fourth day of June it shall and may be lawful to and for the
landlord or landlords, where the agreement is not by deed, to recover a
reasonable satisfaction for the lands, tenements, or hereditaments, held
or occupied by the defendant or defendents in an action on the case for
the use and occupation of what was so held or enjoyed; and if in
evidence on the trial of such action any parol demise, or any agreement
(not being by deed) whereon a certain rent was reserved, shall appear,
the plaintiff in such action shall not therefore be non-suited, but may
make use thereof as an evidence of the quantum of the damages to be
recovered.





15. Rents recoverable from under-tenants, where tenants for life
die before the lease is expired.-And whereas where any lessor or
landlord having only an estate for life in the lands, tenements, or
hereditaments demised, happens to die before or on the day on which
any rent is reserved or made payable, such rent or any part thereof is not
by law recoverable by the executors or administrators of such lessor or
landlord, nor is the person in reversion intitled thereto any other than for
the use and occupation of such lands, tenements, or hereditaments, from
the death of the tenant for life; of which advantage hath been often
taken by the under-tenants, who thereby avoid paying any thing for the
same: For remedy whereof . . . . from and after the twenty fourth day of
June one thousand seven hundred and thirty eight, where any tenant for
life shall happen to die before or on the day on which any rent was
reserved or made payable upon any demise or lease of any lands,
tenements, or hereditaments, which determined on the death of such
tenant for life, that the executors or administrators of such tenant for life
shall and may, in an action on the case, recover of and from such under-
tenant or under-tenants of such lands, tenements, or hereditaments, if
such tenant for life die on the day on which the same was made payable,
the whole, or if before such day, then a proportion of such rent
according to the time such tenant for life lived of the last year or quarter
of a year or other time in which the said rent was growing due as
aforesaid, making all just allowances or a proportionable part thereof
respectively.

16. Provision for landlords, where tenants desert the premisses. -
And whereas landlords are often great sufferers by tenants running
away in arrear, and not only suffering the demised premisses to lie
uncultivated without any distress thereon, whereby their landlords or
lessors might be satisfied for the rent-arrear, but also refusing to deliver
up the possession of the demised premisses, whereby the landlords are
put to the expence and delay of recovering in ejectment: Be it further
enacted by the authority aforesaid, that from and after the said twenty
fourth day of June one thousand seven hundred and thirty eight, if any
tenant holding any lands, tenements, or hereditaments at a rack-rent, or
where the rent reserved shall be full three fourths of the yearly value of
the demised premisses, who shall be in arrear for one year's rent, shall
desert the demised premisses and leave the same uncultivated or
unoccupied, so as no sufficient distress can be had to countervail the
arrears of rent, it shall and may be lawful to and for two or more justices
of the peace of the county, riding, division, or place (having no interest
in the demised premisses), at the request of the lessor or landlord,
lessors or landlords, or his, her, or their bailiff or receiver, to go upon
and view the same, and to affix or cause to be affixed on the most
notorious part of the premisses, notice in writing what day (at the
distance of fourteen days at least) they will return to take a second view
thereof; and if upon such second view the tenant, or some person on his
or her behalf, shall not appear and pay the rent in arrear, or there shall
not be sufficient distress upon the premisses,





then the said justices may put the landlord or landlords, lessor or
lessors into the possession of the said demised premisses, and the lease
thereof to such tenant, as to any demise therein contained only, shall
from thenceforth become void.

18. Tenants holding premisses after the time they notify for
quitting them, to pay double rent from such time.-And whereas
great inconveniences have happened and may happen to landlords
whose tenants have power to determine their leases, by giving notice
quit the premisses by them holden, and yet refuseing to deliver up the
possession when the landlord hath agreed with another tenant for the
same: Be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that from and
after the said twenty fourth day of June one thousand seven hundred
and thirty eight, in case any tenant or tenants shall give notice of his,
her, or their intention to quit the premisses by him, her, or them holden,
at a time mentioned in such notice, and shall not accordingly deliver up
the possession thereof at the time in such notice contained, that then
the said tenant or tenants, his, her, or their executors or administrators,
shall from thenceforward pay to the landlord or landlords, lessor or
lessors, double the rent or sum which he, she, or they should otherwise
have paid, to be levied, sued for, and recovered at the same times and in
the same manner as the single rent or sum, before the giving such
notice, could be levied, sued for, or recovered; and such double rent or
sum shall continue to be paid during all the time such tenant or tenants
shall continue in possession as aforesaid.

19. Distresses for rent not unlawful, etc., for any irregularity in
the disposition of them.-And whereas it hath sometimes happened that
upon a distress made for rent justly due, the directions of the Statute
made in the second year of the reign of King William and Queen Mary,
intituled 'An Act for enabling the sale 'of goods distrained for rent, in
case the rent be not paid in a 'reasonable time,' have not been strictly
pursued, but through the mistake or inadvertency of the landlord or
other person intituled to such rent, and distraining for the same, or of
the bailiff or agent of such landlord or other person, some irregularity or
tortious act hath been afterwards done in the disposition of the distress
so seized or taken as aforesaid, for which irregularity or tortious act the
party distraining hath been deemed a trespasser ab initio, and in an
action brought against him as such, the plaintiff hath been intitled to
recover, and has actually recovered the full value of the rent for which
such distress was taken: And whereas it is a very great hardship upon
landlords and other persons intitled to rents, that a distress duly made
should be thus in effect avoided for any subsequent irregularity: Be it
enacted by the authority aforesaid, that from and after the said twenty
fourth day of June in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred
and thirty eight, where any distress shall be made for any kind of rent
justly due, and any irregularity or unlawful act shall be afterwards done
by the party or parties distraining, or by his, her, or their agents, the
distress itself





shall not be therefore deemed to be unlawful, nor the party or parties
making it be deemed a trespasser or trespassers ab initio; but the party
or parties aggrieved by such unlawful act or irregularity shall or may
recover full satisfaction for the special damage he she or they shall have
sustained thereby, and no more, in an action of trespass or on the case,
at the election of the plaintiff or plaintiffs: Provided always, that where
the plaintiff or plaintiffs shall recover in such action, he, she, or they
shall be paid his, her, or their full costs of suit, and have all the like
remedies for the same as in other cases of costs.

20. Tenants not to recover by action, on tender of amends.Provided
nevertheless, that no tenant or tenants, lessee or lessees, shall recover
in any action for any such unlawful act or irregularity as aforesaid, if
tender of amends hath been made by the party or parties distraining, his,
her, or their agent or agents, before such action brought.

THE CALENDAR (NEW STYLE) ACT 1750

(24 Geo. 2 c. 23)

[Extracted from The Statutes Revised (2nd edition, 1889),
Vol. II, p. 246]

CHAPTER XXIII

An Act for regulating the Commencement of the Year, and for
correcting the Calendar now in use.[1]

WHEREAS the legal supputation of the year of our Lord in that part
of Great Britain called England, according to which the year beginneth
on the twenty-fifth day of March, hath been found by experience to be
attended with divers inconveniences, not only as it differs from the
usage of neighbouring nations, but also from the legal method of
computation in that part of Great Britain called Scotland, and from the
common usage throughout the whole kingdom, and thereby frequent
mistakes are occasioned in the dates of deeds and other writings, and
disputes arise therefrom: And whereas the calendar now in use
throughout all his Majesty's British dominions, commonly called The
Julian Calendar, hath been discovered to be erroneous, by means
whereof the vernal or spring equinox, which at the time of the general
council of Nice in the year of our Lord three hundred and twenty-five
happened on or about the twenty-first day of March, now happens on
the ninth or tenth day of the same month; and the said error is still
increasing, and if

1 Rep., so far as it requires the keeping and observing of the 30th day of
January, the 29th day of May, and the 5th day of November; 22 Vict. c. 2.





not remedied would in process of time occasion the several equinoxes
and solstices to fall at very different times in the civil year from what
they formerly did, which might tend to mislead persons ignorant of the
said alteration: And whereas a method of correcting the calendar in such
manner as that the equinoxes and solstices may for the future fall nearly
on the same nominal days on whch the same happened at the time of the
said general council hath been received and established, and is now
generally practised by almost all other nations of Europe: And whereas
it will be of general convenience to merchants and other persons
corresponding with other nations and countries, and tend to prevent
mistakes and disputes in or concerning the dates of letters and
accounts, if the like correction be received and established in his.
Majesty's dominions: May it therefore please your Majesty that it may
be enacted, and be it enacted by the King's most excellent Majesty, by
and with the advice and consent of the lords spiritual and temporal, and
commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of
the same, that in and throughout all his Majesty's dominions and
countries in Europe, Asia, Africa, and America, belonging or subject to
the crown of Great Britain, the said supputation, according to which the
year of our Lord beginneth on the twenty-fifth day of March, shall not
be made use of from and after the last day of December one thousand
seven hundred and fifty-one; and that the first day of January next
following the said last day of December shall be reckoned, taken,
deemed, and accounted to be the first of the year of our Lord one
thousand seven hundred and fifty-two; and the first day of January
which shall happen next after the said first day of January one thousand
seven hundred and fifty-two shall be reckoned, taken, deemed, and
accounted to be the first day of the year of our Lord one thousand
seven hundred and fifty-three; and so on from time to time the first day
of January in every year which shall happen in time to come shall be
reckoned, taken, deerned, and accounted to be the first day of the year,
and that each new year shall accordingly commence and begin to be
reckoned from the first day of every such month of January next
preceding the twentyfifth day of March on which such year would
according to the present supputation have begun or commenced; and
that from and after the said first day of January one thousand seven
hundred and fifty-two the several days of each month shall go on, and
and be reckoned and numbered in the same order, and the feast of Easter
and other moveable feasts thereon depending shall be ascertained
according to the same method, as they now are, until the second day of
September in the said year one thousand seven hundred and fifty-two
inclusive; and that the natural day next immediately following the said
second day of September shall be called, reckoned, and accounted to be
the fourteenth day of September, omitting for that time only the eleven
intermediate nominal days of the common calendar; and that the several
natural days which shall follow and succeed next after the said
fourteenth day of September shall be respectively called, reckoned, and
numbered forwards in numerical order from the said fourteenth day of
September, according to the





order and succession of days now used in the present calendar; and
that all acts, deeds, writings, notes, and other instruments, of what
nature or kind soever, whether ecclesiastical or civil, publick or private,
which shall be made, executed, or signed upon or after the said first day
of January one thousand seven hundred and fifty-two, shall bear date
according to the said new method of supputation; and that the two fixed
terms of Saint Hilary and Saint Michael, in that part of Great Britain
called England, and the courts of great sessions in the counties palatine
and in Wales, and also the courts of general quarter sessions and
general sessions of the peace, and all other courts, of what nature or
kind soever, whether civil, criminal, or ecclesiastical, and all meetings
and assemblies of any bodies politick or corporate, either for the
election of any officers or members thereof, or for any such officers
entering upon the execution of their respective offices, or for any other
purpose whatsoever, which by any law, statute, charter, custom, or
usage within this kingdom, or within any other the dominions or
countries subject or belonging to the crown of Great Britain, are to be
holden and kept on any fixed or certain day of any month, or on any day
depending upon the beginning or any certain day of any month (except
such courts as are usually holden or kept with any fairs or marts), shall
from time to time, from and after the said second day of September, be
holden and kept upon or according to the same respective nominal days
and times whereon or according to which the same are now to be
holden, but which shall be computed according to the said new method
of numbering and reckoning the days of the calendar as aforesaid, that
is to say, eleven days sooner than the respective days whereon the
same are now holden and kept, any law, statute, charter, custom, or
usage to the contrary thereof in anywise notwithstanding.

2. AND for the continuing and preserving the calendar or method
of reckoning, and computing the days of the year in the same regular
course, as near as may be, in all times coming, be it further enacted by
the authority aforesaid, that the several years of our Lord one thousand
eight hundred, one thousand nine hundred, two thousand one hundred,
two thousand two hundred, two thousand three hundred, or any other
hundredth years of our Lord which shall happen in time to come, except
only every fourth hundredth year of our Lord, whereof the year of our
Lord two thousand shall be the first, shall not be esteemed or taken to
be bissextile or leap years, but shall be taken to be common years
consisting of three hundred and sixty-five days, and no more; and that
the years of our Lord two thousand, two thousand four hundred, two
thousand eight hundred, and every other fourth hundredth year of our
Lord from the said year of our Lord two thousand inclusive, and also all
other years of our Lord which by the present supputation are esteemed
to be bissextile or leap years, shall for the future and in all times to come
be esteemed and taken to be bissextile or leap years, consisting of three
hundred and sixty-six days, in the same sort and manner as is now used
with respect to every fourth year of our Lord.





3. AND whereas according to the rule prefixed to the Book of,
Common Prayer of the Church of England Easter-Day is always the first
Sunday after the first full moon which happens next after the one and
twentieth day of March, and if the full moon happens upon a Sunday
Easter-Day is the Sunday after, which rule was made in conformity to the
decree of the said general Council of Nice for the celebration of the said
feast of Easter: And whereas the method of computing the full moons
now used in the Church of England, and according to which the table to
find Easter for ever, prefixed to the said Book of Common Prayer is
formed, is by process of time become considerably erroneous: And
whereas a calendar, and also certain tables and rules for the fixing the
true time of the celebration of the said feast of Easter, and the finding the
times of the full moons on which the same dependeth, so as the same
shall agree as nearly as may be with the decree of the said general
council and also with the practice of foreign countries, have been
prepared, and are hereunto annexed: Be it therefore further enacted by
the authority aforesaid, that the said feast of Easter or any of the
moveable feasts thereon depending, shall from and after the said second
day of September be no longer kept or observed in that part of great
Britain called England, or in any other the dominions or countries subject
or belonging to the crown of Great Britain, according to the said method
of supputation now used, or the said table prefixed to the said Book of
Common Prayer; and that the said table, and also the column of golden
numbers as they are now prefixed to the respective days of the month in
the said calendar, shall be left out in all future editions of the said Book
of Common Prayer; and that the said new calendar, tables, and rules
hereunto annexed shall be prefixed to all such future editions of the said
book, in the room and stead thereof., and that from and after the said
second day of September all and every the fixed feast-days, holy days,
and fast-days which are now kept and observed by the Church of
England, and also the several solemn days of thanksgiving, and of
fasting and humiliation, which by virtue of any Act of Parliament now in
being are from time to time to be kept and observed shall be kept and
observed on the respective days marked for the celebration of the same
in the said new calendar, that is to say, on the same respective nominal
days on which the same are now kept and observed, but which,
according to the alteration by this Act intended to be made as aforesaid,
will happen eleven days sooner than the same now do; and that the said
feast of Easter, and all other moveable feasts thereon depending, shall
from time to time be observed and celebrated according to the said new
calendar, tables, and rules hereunto annexed, in that part of Great Britain
called England, and in all the dominions and countries aforesaid wherein
the liturgy of the Church of England now is or hereafter shall be used;
and that the two moveable terms of Easter and Trinity, and all courts, of
what nature or kind soever, and all meetings and assemblies of any
bodies politick -or corporate, and all markets, fairs, and marts, and courts
thereunto belonging, which, by any law, statute, charter, custom, or
usage are appointed, used, or accustomed to be holden and kept at any
moveable time or





times depending upon the time of Easter, or any other such moveable
feast as aforesaid, shall from time to time, from and after the said second
day of September, be holden and kept on such days and times whereon
the same shall respectively happen or fall, according to the happening
or falling of the said feast of Easter or such other moveable feasts as
aforesaid, to be computed according to the said new calendar, tables,
and rules.

6. PROVIDED also, and it is hereby further declared and enacted,
that nothing in this present Act contained shall extend or be construed
to extend to accelerate or anticipate the time of payment of any rent or
rents, annuity or annuities, or sum or sums of money whatsoever which
shall become payable by virtue or in consequence of any custom, usage,
lease, deed, writing, bond, note, contract, or other agreement
whatsoever, now subsisting, or which shall be made, signed, sealed, or
entered into at any time before the said fourteenth day of September, or
which shall become payable by virtue of an Act or Acts of Parliament
now in force, or which shall be made before the said fourteenth day of
September, or the time of doing any matter or thing directed or required
by any such Act or Acts of Parliament to be done in relation thereto; or
to accelerate the payment of or increase the interest of any such sum of
money which shall become payable as aforesaid; or to accelerate the
time of the delivery of any goods, chattels, wares, merchandize, or other
things whatsoever; or the time of the commencement, expiration, or
determination of any lease or demise of any lands, tenements, or
hereditaments, or of any other contract or agreement whatsoever; or of
the accepting, surrendering, or delivering up the possession of any such
lands, tenements, or hereditaments; or the commencement, expiration, or
determination of any annuity or rent; or of any grant for any term of
years, of what nature or kind soever, by virtue or in consequence of any
such deed, writing, contract, or agreement; or the time of the attaining
the age of one and twenty years. or any other age requisite by any law,
custom, or usage, deed, will, or writing whatsoever, for the doing any
act, or for any other purpose whatsoever, by any person or persons now
born, or who shall be born before the said fourteenth day of September,
or the time of the expiration or determination of any apprenticeship or
other service, by virtue of any indenture, or of any articles under seal, or
by reason of any simple contract or hiring whatsoever; but that all and
every such rent and rents, annuity and annuities, sum and sums of
money, and the interest thereof, shall remain and continue to be due and
payable, and the delivery of such goods and chattels, wares and
merchandize, shall be made, and the said leases and demises of all such
lands, tenements, and hereditaments, and the said contracts and
agreements, shall be deemed to commence, expire, and determine, and
the said lands. tenements, and hereditaments shall be accepted,
surrendered, and delivered up, and the said rents and annuities, and
grants for any term of years, shall commence, cease and determine, at
and upon the same respective natural days and times as the same
should and, ought to have been payable or made





or would have happened in case this Act had not been made; and that
no further or other sum shall be paid or payable for the interest of any
sum of money whatsoever than such interest shall amount unto for the
true number of natural days for which the principal sum bearing such
interest shall continue due and unpaid; and that no person or persons
whatsoever shall be deemed or taken to have attained the said age of
one and twenty years, or any other such age as aforesaid, or to have
completed the time of any such service as aforesaid, until the full
number of years and days shall be elapsed on which such person or
persons respectively would have attained such age or would have
completed the time of such service as aforesaid in case this Act had not
been made, any thing herein before contained to the contrary thereof in
anywise notwithstanding.

THE LIFE ASSURANCE ACT 1774

(14 Geo. 3 c. 48)

[Extracted from Halsbury's Statutes of England (2nd edition),
Vol. 13, p. 7]

An Act for regulating Insurances upon Lives, andfor prohibiting all such
Insurances except in cases where the Persons insuring shall have an
Interest in the Life or Death of the Persons insured.

Whereas it hath been found by experience that the making
insurances on lives or other events wherein the assured shall have no
interest hath introduced a mischievous kind of gaming:

[1.] No insurance to be made on lives, etc., by persons having no
interest, etc.-From and after the passing of this Act no insurance shall
be made by any person or persons, bodies politick or corporate, on the
life or lives of any person or persons, or on any other event or events
whatsoever, wherein the person or persons for whose use, benefit, or
on whose account such policy or policies shall be made, shall have no
interest, or by way of gaming or wagering; and that every assurance
made contrary to the true intent and meaning hereof shall be null and
void to all intents and purposes whatsoever.

2. No policies on lives without inserting the names of persons
interested, etc.-And .... it shall not be lawful to make any policy or
policies on the life or lives of any person or persons, or other event or
events, without inserting in such policy or policies the person or
persons name or names interested therein, or for whose use, benefit, or
on whose account such policy is so made or underwrote.

3. How much may be recovered where the insured hath interest in
lives.-And .... in all cases where the insured hath interest in such life or
lives, event or events, no greater sum shall be recovered or





received from the insurer or insurers than the amount of value of the
interest of the insured in such life or lives, or other event or events.

4. Not to extend to insurances on ships, goods, etc.-Provided,
always, that nothing herein contained shall extend or be construed to
extend to insurances bona fide made by any person or persons on
ships, goods, or merchandises, but every such insurance shall be as
valid and effectual in the law as if this Act had not been made.

THE FIRES PREVENTION (METROPOLIS) ACT 1774

(14 Geo. 3 c. 78)

[Extracted from Halsbury's Statutes of England (2nd edition),
Vol. 13, p. 9]

An Act .... for the more effectually preventing Mischiefs by Fire within
the Cities of London and Westminster and the Liberties thereof
and other the Parishes, Precincts, and Places within the Weekly
Bills of Mortality, the Parishes of Saint Mary-le-bon, Paddington,
Saint Pancras and Saint Luke at Chelsea, in the County of
Middlesex ....

83. Money insured on houses burnt how to be applied.-And in order
to deter and hinder ill-minded persons from wilfully setting their house
or houses or other buildings on fire with a view of gaining to themselves
the insurance money, whereby the lives and fortunes of many families
may be lost or endangered: Be it further enacted by the authority
aforesaid, that it shall and may be lawful to and for the respective
governors or directors of the several insurance offices for insuring
houses or other buildings against loss by fire, and they are hereby
authorized and required, upon the request of any person or persons
interested in or intitled unto any house or houses or other buildings
which may hereafter be burnt down, demolished or damaged by fire, or
upon any grounds of suspicion that the owner or owners, occupier or
occupiers, or other person or persons who shall have insured such
house or houses or other buildings have been guilty of fraud, or of
willfuly setting their house or houses or other buildings on fire, to cause
the insurance money to be laid out and expended, as far as the same will
go, towards rebuilding, reinstating or repairing such house or houses or
other buildings so burnt down, demolished or damaged by fire, unless
the party or parties claiming such insurance money shall, within sixty
days next after his, her or their claim is adjusted, give a sufficient
security to the governors or directors of the insurance office where such
house or houses or other buildings are insured, that the same insurance
money shall be laid out and expended as aforesaid, or unless the said
insurance money shall be in that time settled and disposed of to and
amongst all the





contending parties, to the satisfaction and approbation of such
governors or directors of such insurance office respectively.

86. No action to lie against a person where the fire accidently
begins.-And .... no action, suit or process whatever shall be had,
maintained or prosecuted against any person in whose house, chamber,
stable, barn or other building, or on whose estate any fire shall ....
accidentally begin, nor shall any recompence be made by such person
for any damage suffered thereby, any law, usage or custom to the
contrary notwithstanding: And in such case, if any action be brought,
the defendant may plead the general issue, and give this Act and the
special matter in evidence at any trial thereupon to be had; .... provided
that no contract or agreement made between landlord and tenant shall
be hereby defeated or made void.

THE LIBEL. ACT 1792

(32 Geo. 3 c. 60)

[Extracted from Halsbury's Statutes of England (2nd edition),
Vol. 13, p. 1120]

An Act to remove Doubts respecting the Functions of Juries in Cases of
Libel.

Whereas doubts have arisen whether on the trial of an indictment
or information for the making or publishing any libel, where an issue or
issues are joined between the King and the defendant or defendants, on
the plea of not guilty pleaded, it be competent to the jury impanelled to
try the same to give their verdict upon the whole matter in issue:

[1.] On the trial of an indictment for a libel the jury may give a
general verdict upon the whole matter put in issue.-On every such trial
the jury sworn to try the issue may give a general verdict of guilty or not
guilty upon the whole matter put in issue upon such indictment or
information, and shall not be required or directed by the court or judge
before whom such indictment or information shall be tried to find the
defendant or defendants guilty merely on the proof of the publication
by such defendant or defendants of the paper charged to be a libel, and
of the sense ascribed to the same in such indictment or information.

2. The court shall give their opinion and directions.-Provided
always, that on every such trial the court or judge before whom such
indictment or information shall be tried shall, according to their or his
discretion, give their or his opinion and directions to the jury on the
matter in issue between the King and the defendant or defendants, in
like manner as in other criminal cases.





3. Jury may find a special verdict.-Provided also, that nothing
herein contained shall extend or be construed to extend to prevent the
jury from finding a special verdict, in their discretion, as in other criminal
cases.

4. Defendant found guilty may move in arrest of judgement as
before this Act.-Provided also, that in case the jury shall find the
defendant or defendants guilty it shall and may be lawful for the said
defendant or defendants to move in arrest of judgement, on such
ground and in such manner as by law he or they might have done before
the passing of this Act, any thing herein contained to the contrary
notwithstanding.

THE OFFENCES AT SEA ACT 1799

(39 Geo. 3 c. 37)

[Extracted from Halsbury's Statutes of England (2nd edition),
Vol. 5, p. 583]

An Actfor remedying certain Defects in the Law respecting Offences
committed upon the High Seas.

[10th May, 1799.]

[1.] Offences at sea to be tried in same manner as offences on
land.-All and every offence and offences which after the passing of this
Act shall be committed upon the high seas, out of the body of any
county of this realm, shall be and they are hereby declared to be
offences of the same nature respectively, and to be liable to the same
punishments respectively, as if they had been committed upon the
shore, and shall be enquired of, heard, tried and determined and
adjudged, in the same manner as treasons, felonies, murthers and
confederacies are directed to be by the same Act.

THE WITNESSES ACT 1806

(46 Geo. 3 c. 37)

[Extracted from Halsbury's Statutes of England (2nd edition),
Vol. 9, p. 541]

An Act to declare the Law with respect to Witnesses refusing to answer.

[5th May, 1806.]





[1.] Witnesses cannot refuse to answer questions tending to
establish their indebtedness, etc.-A witness cannot by law refuse to
answer a question relevant to the matter in issue, the answering of
which has no tendency to accuse himself or to expose him to penalty or
forfeiture of any nature whatsoever, by reason only or on the sole
ground that the answering of such question may establish or tend to
establish that he owes a debt, or is otherwise subject to a civil suit either
at the instance of his Majesty or of any other person or persons.

THE CHARITIES PROCEDURE ACT 1812

(52 Geo. 3 c. 101)

[Extracted from Halsbury's Statutes of England (2nd edition),
Vol. 2, p. 828]

An Act to provide a summary Remedy in Cases of Abuses of Trusts
created for charitable Purposes.

[9th July, 1812.]

[1.] In cases of breach of a charitable trust, etc., a petition may be
presented to the lord chancellor, etc., who shall hear the same in a
summary way, and make order therein.-From and after the passing of
this Act, in every case of a breach of any trust or supposed breach of
any trust created for charitable purposes, or whenever the direction or
order of a court of equity shall be deemed necessary for the
administration of any trust for charitable purposes, it shall be lawful for
any two or more persons to present a petition to the lord chancellor, lord
keeper, or lords commissioners for the custody of the great seal, or
master of the rolls for the time being, or to the Court of Exchequer,
stating such complaint and praying such relief as the nature of the case
may require; and it shall be lawful for the lord chancellor, lord keeper
and commissioners for the custody of the great seal, and for the master
of the rolls and the Court of Exchequer, and they are hereby required, to
hear such petition in a summary way, and upon affidavits or such other
evidence as shall be produced upon such hearing to determine the
same, and to make such order therein and with respect to the costs of
such applications as to him or them shall seem just ....

2. Petitions to he signed by petitioners, and certified by attorney
general, etc.-Provided always, . . . . that every petition so to be preferred
as aforesaid shall be signed by the persons preferring the same, in the
presence of and shall be attested by the solicitor or attorney concerned
for such petitioners, and every such petition shall be submitted to and
be allowed by his Majesty's attorney or solicitor general, and such
allowance shall be certified by him before any such petition shall be
presented.





3. Proceedings not liable to any stamp duty -And .... neither the
petitions, nor any proceedings upon the same or relative thereto, nor
the copies of any such petitions or proceedings, shall be subject or
liable to the payment of any stamp duty whatever.

THE HABEAS CORPUS ACT 1816

(56 Geo. 3 c. 100)

[Extracted from Halsbury's Statutes of England (2nd edition),
Vol. 6, p. 96 ]

An Act for more effectually securing the Liberty of the Subject.

[Ist July, 1816.]

[1.] Judges to issue, in vacation, writs of habeas corpus returnable
immediately, in cases other than for criminal matter, or for debt, or on
civil process.-Where any person shall be confined or restrained of his or
her liberty (otherwise than for some criminal or supposed criminal matter,
and except persons imprisoned for debt or by process in any civil suit)
within that part of Great Britain called England, dominion of Wales, or
town of Berwick-uponTweed, or the Isles of Jersey, Guernsey, or Man, it
shall and may be lawful for any one of the barons of the Exchequer, of
the degree of the coif, as well as for any one of the justices of one bench
or the other, and where any person shall be so confined in Ireland, it
shall and may be lawful for any one of the barons of the Exchequer, or of
the justices of one bench or the other in Ireland, and they are hereby
required, upon complaint made to them by or on the behalf of the person
so confined or restrained, if it shall appear by affidavit or affirmation (in
cases where by law an affirmation is allowed) that there is a probable and
reasonable ground for such complaint, to award in vacation time a writ of
habeas corpus ad subjiciendum, under the seal of such court, whereof
he or they shall then be judges or one of the judges, to be directed to the
person or persons in whose custody or power the party so confined or
restrained shall be, returnable immediately before the person so
awarding the same, or before any other judge of the court under the seal
of which the said writ issued.

2. Non-obedience to such writ to be a contempt of court, and
punishable accordingly-Judges to make writs of habeas corpus, issued
late in vacation, returnable in court in the next term-Courts to make
writs issued late in term returnable in vacation .. .... If the person or
persons to whom any writ of habeas corpus shall be directed according
to the provision of this Act, upon service of such writ, either by the
actual delivery thereof to him, her, or them, or by leaving the same at the
place where the party shall be confined or





restrained with any servant or agent of the person or persons so
confining or restraining, shall wilfully neglect or refuse to make a
return or pay obedience thereto, he, she, or they shall be deemed
guilty of a contempt of the court, under the seal whereof such writ
shall have issued; and it shall be lawful to and for the said justice or
baron, before whom such writ shall be returnable, upon proof made
by affidavit of wilful disobedience of the said writ, to issue a warrant
under his hand and seal for the apprehending and bringing before
him, or before some other justice or baron of the same court, the
person or persons so wilfully disobeying the said writ, in order to his,
her, or their being bound to the King's Majesty, with two sufficient
sureties, in such sum as in the warrant shall be expressed, with
condition to appear in the court of which the said justice or baron is
a judge, at a day in the ensuing term to be mentioned in the said
warrant, to answer the matter of contempt with which he, she, or
they are charged; and in case of neglect or refusal to become bound
as aforesaid, it shall be lawful for such justice or baron to commit
such person or persons so neglecting or refusing to the jail or prison
of the court of which such justice or baron shall be ajudge there to
remain until he, she, or they shall have become bound as aforesaid,
or shall be discharged by order of the court in term time. or by order
of one of the justices or barons of the court in vacation; and the
recognizance or recognizances to be taken thereupon shall be
returned and filed in the same court, and shall continue in force until
the matter of such contempt shall have been heard and determined,
unless sooner ordered by the court to be discharged: Provided, that
if such writ shall be awarded so late in the vacation by any one of the
said justices or barons, that, in his opinion, obedience thereto cannot
be conveniently paid during such vacation, the same shall and may,
at his discretion, be made returnable in the court of which the said
justice or baron shall be a justice or baron, at a day certain in the
next term; and the said court shall and may proceed thereupon, and
award process of contempt in case of disobedience thereto, in like
manner as upon disobedience to any writ originally awarded by the
said court: Provided also, that if such writ shall be awarded by the
Court of King's Bench, or the Court of Common Pleas, or Court of
Exchequer, in the said countries respectively, which last-mentioned
court shall have like power to award such writs as the respective
courts of King's Bench and Common Pleas in each of the said
countries now have, in term, but so late that, in the judgment of the
court, obedience thereto cannot be conveniently paid during such
term, the same shall and may, at the discretion of the said court, be
made returnable at a day certain in the then next vacation, before
any justice or baron of the degree of the coif, or if in Ireland, before
any justice or baron of the same ' court, who shall and may proceed
thereupon, in such manner as by this Act is directed concerning writs
issuing in and made returnable during the vacation.

3. The judge shall inquire into the truth of facts set forth in
return; and where it appears doubtful shall bail the person confined on
recognizance to appear in term, etc.- . . . . In all cases provided for





by this Act, although the return to any writ of habeas corpus shall be
good and sufficient in law, it shall be lawful for the justice or baron,
before whom such writ may be returnable, to proceed to examine into the
truth of the facts set forth in such return by affidavit or by affirmation (in
cases where an affirmation is allowed by law), and to do therein as to
justice shall appertain; and if such writ shall be returned before any one
of the said justices or barons, and it shall appear doubtful to him on
such examination, whether the material facts set forth in the said return
or any of them be true or not, in such case it shall and may be lawful for
the said justice or baron to let to bail the said person so confined or
restrained, upon his or her entering into a recognizance with one or more
sureties, or in case of infancy or coverture, or other disability, upon
security by recognizance, in a reasonable sum, to appear in the court of
which the said justice or baron shall be a justice or baron upon a day
certain in the term following, and so from day to day as the court shall
require, and to abide such order as the court shall make in and
concerning the premises; and such justice or baron shall transmit into
the same court the said writ and return, together with such recognizance
affidavits, and affirmations. and thereupon it shall be lawful for the said
court to proceed to examine into the truth of the facts set forth in the
return, in a summary way by affidavit or affirmation (in cases where by
law affirmation is allowed), and to order and determine touching the
discharging, bailing, or remanding the party.

4. The truth of the return may be controverted in that court.....
The like proceeding may be had in the court for controverting the truth
of the return to any such writ of habeas corpus awarded as aforesaid,
although such writ shall be awarded by the said court itself, or be
returnable therein.

5. Writ may run into counties palatine, cinque ports, and other
privileged places, etc .. .... A writ of habeas corpus, according to the
true intent and meaning of this Act, may be directed and run into any
county palatine or cinque port, or any other privileged place within that
part of Great Britain called England, dominion of Wales, and town of
Berwick-upon-Tweed, and the Isles of Jersey, Guernsey, and Man,
respectively; and also into any port, harbour, road, creek, or bay, upon
the coast of England or Wales, although the same should lie out of the
body of any county; and if such writ shall issue in Ireland, the same may
be directed and run into any port, harbour, road, creek, or bay, although
the same should not be in the body of any county; any law or usage to
the contrary in anywise notwithstanding.

6. Provisions of this Act to extend to all writs of habeas corpus in
cases within 31 Cha. 2 c. 2, and Irish Act, 21 & 22 Geo. 3 c. 11..... The
several provisions made in this Act, touching the making writs of
habeas corpus issuing in time of vacation returnable into the said
courts, or for making such writs awarded in term time returnable in
vacation, as the cases may respectively happen, and also for





making wilful disobedience thereto a contempt of the court, and for
issuing warrants to apprehend and bring before the said justices or
barons, or any of them, any person or persons wilfully disobeying any
such writ, and in case of neglect or refusal to become bound as
aforesaid, for committing the person or persons so neglecting or
refusing to jail as aforesaid, respecting the recognizances to be taken as
aforesaid, aiid the proceeding or proceedings thereon, shall extend to all
writs of habeas corpus awarded in pursuance of the said Act passed in
England in the thirty-first year of the reign of King Charles the Second,
or of the said Act passed in Ireland in the twenty-first and twenty-
second years of his present Majesty, and herein-before recited, in as
ample and beneficial a manner as if such writs and the said cases arising
thereon had been herein-before specially named and provided for
respectively.

THE DESERTED TENEMENTS ACT 1817

(57 Geo. 3 c. 52)

(Extractedfrom HaIsbury's Statutes-of England (2nd edition),
Vol. 6, p. 161]

An Act to alter an Act passed in the Eleventh Year of the Reign of King
George the Second for the more effectual securing the Payment of
Rents, and preventing Frauds by Tenants.

[27th June, 1817.]

Certain provisions of recited Act extended to the case of tenants in
arrear for one half year's rent instead of one year . . . . . . The
provisions, powers, and remedies by the said recited Act given to
lessors and landlords in case of any tenant deserting the demised
premises, and leaving the same uncultivated or unoccupied, so as no
sufficient distress can be had to countervail the arrears of rent, shall be
extended to the case of tenants holding any lands, tenements, or
hereditaments at a rack rent, or where the rent reserved shall be full three-
fourths of the yearly value of the demised premises, and who shall be in
arrear for one half year's rent (instead of for one year, as in the said
recited Act is provided and enacted), and who shall hold such lands and
tenements or hereditaments under any demise or agreement either
written or verbal and although no right or power of re-entry be reserved
or given to the landlord in case of nonpayment of rent, who shall be in
arrear for one half year's rent, instead of for one year, as in the said
recited Act is provided and enacted.





THE EXECUTORS ACT 1830

(11 Geo. 4 & 1 Will. 4 c. 40)

[Extracted from Halsbury's Statutes of England (2nd edition),
Vol. 9, p. 668]

An Act for making better Provision for the Disposal of the undisposed
of Residues of the Effects of Testators.

[16th July, 1830.1]

[1.] After 1st September 1830, executors deemed to be trustees
of residue undisposed of for persons entitled under the Statute of
Distributions, unless it appear by the will that the executors were
intended to take beneficially.-When any person shall die after the first
day of September next after the passing of this Act, having by his or her
will, or any codicil or codicils thereto, appointed any person or persons
to be his or her executor or executors, such executor or executors shall
be deemed by courts of equity to be a trustee or trustees for the person
or persons (if any) who would be entitled to the estate under the Statute
of Distributions, in respect of any residue not expressly disposed of,
unless it shall appear by the will, or any codicil thereto, the person or
persons so appointed executor or executors was or were intended to
take such residue beneficially.

2. Not to affect rights of executors where there is not any person
entitled to the residue under the Statute.-Provided also ..... that nothing
herein contained shall affect or prejudice any right to which any
executor, if this Act had not been passed, would have been entitled, in
cases where there is not any person who would be entitled to the
testator's estate under the Statute of Distributions in respect of any
residue not expressly disposed of.

THE ILLUSORY APPOINTMENTS ACT 1830

(11 Geo. 4 & 1 Will. 4 c. 46)

[Extracted from The Statutes Revised (2nd edition, 1891),
Vol. IV, p. 994]
CHAPTER XLVI

An Act to alter and amend the Law relating to Illusory Appointments.

[16th July, 1830]





[Preamble]

[1.] No appointment which from and after the passing of this Act
shall be made in exercise of any power or authority to appoint any
property, real or personal, amongst several objects, shall be invalid or
impeached in equity on the ground that an unsubstantial, illusory, or
nominal share only shall be thereby appointed to or left unappointed to
devolve upon any one or more of the objects of such power; but every
such appointment shall be valid and effectual in equity as well as at law,
notwithstanding that any one or more of the objects shall not
thereunder, or in default of such appointment, take more than an
unsubstantial, illusory, or nominal share of the property subjected to
such power.

2. Provided always, that nothing in this Act contained shall
prejudice or affect any provision, in any deed, will, or other instrument
creating any such power as aforesaid, which shall declare the amount of
the share or shares from which no object of the power shall be excluded.

3. Provided also, that nothing in this Act contained shall be
construed, deemed, or taken, at law or in equity, to give any other
validity, force, or effect, to any appointment, than such appointment
would have had if a substantial share of the property affected by the
power had been thereby appointed to or left unappointed to devolve
upon any object of such power.

THE CHARITIES PROCEDURE ACT 1832

(2 & 3 Will. 4 c. 57)

[Extracted from Halsbury's Statutes of England (2nd edition),
Vol. 2, p. 835]

An Act . for making certain Provisions respecting Estates or Funds belonging
to Charities.

[23rd June, 1832.]

3. Courts of Chancery or Exchequer may in certain cases appoint
new trustees, and direct conveyances of charity estates to the trustees
thereof in certain cases .. .... Where the person, or all the persons, if
more than one, in whom any lands, hereditaments, rent-charge, or other
real property may have been vested in trust for any charity or charitable
or public purpose, shall be dead, it shall be lawful for the said Court of
Chancery or the said Court of Exchequer, on the petition of his
Majesty's attorney general, or of the persons or body administering
such charity or superintending





such public purpose, or of any person on behalf thereof, to direct any
master or other officer of the said courts respectively to cause two
successive advertisements to be inserted in the London Gazette, and in
one or more of the newspapers circulated in the county, city, or place
where such land, hereditaments, or real property, or the lands or
hereditaments out of which such rent-charge is issuing, shall be
situated, giving notice that the representative or representatives of the
person of the last survivor of the persons in whom any land,
hereditaments, rent-charge, or other real property may have been vested
in trust as aforesaid, do within twenty-eight days appear or give notice
of his or their title to such master or other officer, and prove his or their
pedigree or other title as trustees; and if no person shall appear to give
such notice within such twenty-eight days, or the person or persons
who may appear or give such notice shall not within thirty-one days
after such appearance or notice prove his or their title to the satisfaction
of such master or other officer, then and in such case it shall be lawful
for the said courts respectively to appoint any new trustees for such
charity or charitable or public purpose, in case no trustees for such
charity or purpose duly appointed shall then be existing; and such land,
hereditaments, rent-charge or other real property may be conveyed to
such new trustees when so appointed by the said courts respectively,
or to the existing trustees previously duly appointed, as the case may
be, by any person whom the said courts respectively may direct for that
purpose by virtue of the, provisions in this Act, without the necessity
of any decree.

THE PRESCRIPTION ACT 1832

(2 & 3 Will. 4 c. 71)

[Extracted from Halsbury's Statutes of England (2nd edition),
Vol. 6, p. 669]

An Actfor shortening the Time of Prescription in certain cases.

[1st August, 1832.1]

Whereas the expression 'time immemorial, or time whereof the
memory of man runneth not to the contrary,' is now by the Law of
England in many cases considered to include and denote the whole
period of time from the reign of King Richard the First, whereby the title
to matters that have been long enjoyed is sometimes defeated by
shewing the commencement of such enjoyment, which is in many cases
productive of inconvenience and injustice.

[1.] Claims to right of common and other profits a prendre (except
tithes, etc.), not to be defeated after thirty years enjoyment by





merely showing the commencement of the right-After sixty years
enjoyment the right to he absolute, unless shown to he had by consent
or agreement.-No claim which may be lawfully made at the common law,
by custom, prescription, or grant, to any right of common or other profit
or benefit to be taken and enjoyed from or upon any land of our
sovereign lord the King, or any land being parcel of the duchy of
Lancaster or of the duchy of Cornwall, or of any ecclesiastical or lay
person, or body corporate, except such matters and things as are herein
specially provided for, and except tithes, rent. and services, shall, where
such right, profit, or benefit shall have been actually taken and enjoyed
by any person claiming right thereto without interruption for the full
period of thirty years, be defeated or destroyed by showing only that
such right, profit, or benefit was first taken or enjoyed at any time prior
to such period of thirty years, but nevertheless such claim may be
defeated in any other way by which the same is now liable to be
defeated; and when such right, profit, or benefit shall have been so
taken and enjoyed as aforesaid for the full period of sixty years, the right
thereto shall be deemed absolute and indefeasible, unless it shall appear
that the same was taken and enjoyed by some consent or agreement
expressly made or given for that purpose by deed or writing.

2. In claims of rights of way or other easements the periods to be
twenty years and forty years .. .... No claim which may be lawfully made
at the common law, by custom, prescription, or grant, to any way or
other easement, or to any watercourse, or the use of any water, to be
enjoyed or derived upon, over, or from any land or water of our said lord
the King, or being parcel of the duchy of Lancaster or of the duchy of
Cornwall, or being the property of any ecclesiastical or lay person, or
body corporate, when such way or other matter as herein last before
mentioned shall have been actually enjoyed by any person claiming
right thereto without interruption for the full period of twenty years,
shall be defeated or destroyed by showing only that such way or other
matter was first enjoyed at any time prior to such period of twenty years,
but nevertheless such claim may be defeated in any other way by which
the same is now liable to be defeated; and where such way or other
matter as herein last before mentioned shall have been so enjoyed as
aforesaid for the full period of forty years, the right thereto shall be
deemed absolute and indefeasible, unless it shall appear that the same
was enjoyed by some consent or agreement expressly given or made for
that purpose by deed or writing.

3. Right to the use of light enjoyed for twenty years, indefeasible,
unless shown to have been by consent.-. . . . When the access and use of
light to and for any dwelling house, workshop, or other building shall
have been actually enjoyed therewith for the full period of twenty years
without interruption, the right thereto shall be deemed absolute and
indefeasible, any local usage or custom to the contrary notwithstanding,
unless it shall appear that the same was enjoyed by some consent or
agreement expressly made or given for that purpose by deed or writing.





4. The periods to be those next before the suit or action-What
shall constitute an interruption.- . . . . Each of the respective periods of
years herein-before mentioned shall be deemed and taken to be the
period next before some suit or action wherein the claim or matter to
which such period may relate shall have been or shall be brought into
question; and . . . . no act or other matter shall be deemed to be an
interruption, within the meaning of this statute, unless the same shall
have been or shall be submitted to or acquiesced in for one year after
the party interrupted shall have had or shall have notice thereof, and of
the person making or authorizing the same to be made.

5. What claimant may allege .. .... In all actions upon the case and
other pleadings, wherein the party claiming may now by law allege his
right generally, without averring the existence of such right from time
immemorial, such general allegation shall still be deemed sufficient, and
if the same shall be denied, all and every the matters in this Act
mentioned and provided, which shall be applicable to the case, shall be
admissible in evidence to sustain or rebut such allegation; and .... in all
pleadings to actions of trepass, and in all other pleadings wherein
before the passing of this Act it would have been necessary to allege
the right to have existed from time immemorial, it shall be sufficient to
allege the enjoyment thereof as of right by the occupiers of the
tenement in respect whereof the same is claimed for and during such of
the periods mentioned in this Act as may be applicable to the case, and
without claiming in the name or right of the owner of the fee, as is now
usually done; and if the other party shall intend to rely on any proviso,
exception, incapacity, disability, contract, agreement, or other matter
hereinbefore mentioned, or on any cause or matter of fact or of law not
inconsistent with the simple fact of enjoyment, the same shall be
specially alleged and set forth in answer to the allegation of the party
claiming, and shall not be received in evidence on any general traverse
or denial of such allegation.

6. No presumption to be allowed.-. . . . In the several cases
mentioned in and provided for by this Act, no presumption shall be
allowed or made in favour or support of any claim, upon proof of the
exercise or enjoyment of the right or matter claimed for any less period
of time or number of years than for such period or number mentioned in
this Act as may be applicable to the case and to the nature of the claim.

7. Proviso where any person capable of resisting a claim is an
infant, etc.-Provided also, that the time during which any person
otherwise capable of resisting any claim to any of the matters before
mentioned shall have been or shall be an infant, idiot, non compos
mentis, feme covert, or tenant for life, or during which any action or suit
shall have been pending, and which shall have been diligently
prosecuted, until abated by the death of any party or parties thereto,
shall be excluded in the computation of the periods herein-before
mentioned, except only in cases where the right or claim is hereby
declared to be absolute and indefeasible.





8. Time to be excluded in certain cases in computing the term of
forty years appointed by this Act.-Provided always ... that when
any land or water upon, over or from which any such way or other
convenient watercourse or use of water shall have been or shall be
enjoyed or derived hath been or shall be held under or by virtue of
any term of life, or any term of years exceeding three years from the
granting thereof, the time of the enjoyment of any such way or other
matter as herein last before mentioned, during the continuance of
such term, shall be excluded in the computation of the said period of
forty years, in case the claim shall within three years next after the
end or sooner determination of such term be resisted by any person
entitled to any reversion expectant on the determination thereof.

THE ANATOMY ACT 1832

(2 & 3 Will. 4 c. 75)

[Extracted from Halsbury's Statutes of England (2nd edition),
Vol. 15, p. 671]
An Actfor regulating Schools of Anatomy.

[1st August, 1832.]

2. Inspectors of schools of anatomy to be appointed.-.... It
shall be lawful for his Majesty's said principal secretary of state or
chief secretary, as the case may be, . . . . to appoint respectively not
fewer than three persons to be inspectors of places where anatomy is
carried on, and at any time after such first appointment to appoint,
if they shall see fit, one or more other person or persons to be an
inspector or inspectors as aforesaid; and every such inspector shall
continue in office for one year, or until. he be removed by the said
secretary of state or chief secretary, as the case may be, or until some
other person shall be appointed in his place; and as often as any
inspector appointed as aforesaid shall die, or shall be removed from
his said office, or shall refuse or become unable to act, it shall be
lawful for the said secretary of state or chief secretary, as the case
may be, to appoint another person to be inspector in his room.

3. Inspectors to have districts appointed, and their duties to he
regulated .. .... If shall be lawful for the said secretary of state or
chief secretary, as the case may be, to direct what district of town or
country, or of both, and what places where anatomy is carried on,
situate within such district, every such inspector shall be appointed
to superintend, and in what manner every such inspector shall
transact the duties of his office.





4. Inspectors to make quarterly returns of subjects removed for
anatomical examination-. . . . Every inspector to be appointed by virtue
of this Act shall make a quarterly return to the said secretary of state or
chief secretary, as the case may be, of every deceased person's body
that during the preceding quarter has been removed for anatomical
examination to every separate place in his district where anatomy is
carried on, distinguishing the sex, and, as far as is known at the time, the
name and age of each person whose body was so removed as aforesaid.

5. Inspectors to inspect places where anatomy is practised..... It
shall be lawful for every such inspector to visit and inspect at any time
any place within his district, notice of which place has been given, as is
herein-after directed, that it is intended there to practise anatomy.

6. Salaries to inspectors .. .... It shall be lawful for his Majesty to
grant to every such inspector such an annual salary not exceeding one
hundred pounds for his trouble, and to allow such a sum of money for
the expenses of his office as may appear reasonable, such salaries and
allowances to be charged on the consolidated fund of the United
Kingdom, and to be payable quarterly; and .... an annual return of all
such salaries and allowances shall be made to Parliament.

7. Persons having lawful custody of bodies may permit them to
undergo anatomical examination in certain cases.-. . . . It shall be lawful
for any executor or other party having lawful possession of the body of
any deceased person, and not being an undertaker or other party
intrusted with the body for the purpose only of interment, to permit the
body of such deceased person to undergo anatomical examination,
unless, to the knowledge of such executor or other party, such person
shall have expressed his desire, either in writing at any time during his
life, or verbally in the presence of two or more witnesses during the
illness whereof he died, that his body after death might not undergo
such examination, or unless the surviving husband or wife, or any
known relative of the deceased person, shall require the body to be
interred without such examination.

8. Provision in case of persons directing anatomical examinations
after their death.-.... If any person, either in writing atany time during his
life, or verbally in the presence of two or more witnesses during the
illness whereof he died, shall direct that his body after death be
examined anatomically, or shall nominate any party by this Act
authorized to examine bodies anatomically to make such examination,
and if, before the burial of the body of such person, such direction or
nomination shall be made known to the party having lawful possession
of the dead body, then such lastmentioned party shall direct such
examination to be made, and in case. of any such nomination as
aforesaid, shall request and permit





any party so authorized and nominated as aforesaid to make such
examination, unless the deceased person's surviving husband or wife, or
nearest known relative, or any one or more of such person's nearest
known relatives, being of kin in the same degree shall require the body
to be interred without such examination.

9. Body not to be removed from the place of death for fortyeight
hours, nor without notice to district inspector, or to some surgeon, nor
without a certificate of cause of death.-Provided always, . . . . that in no
case shall the body of any person be removed for anatomical
examination from any place where such person may have died until after
forty-eight hours from the time of such person's decease, nor until after
twenty-four hours notice, to be reckoned from the time of such decease,
to the inspector of the district, of the intended removal of the body, or if
no such inspector have been appointed, to some physician, surgeon, or
apothecary residing at or near the place of death, nor unless a certificate
stating in what manner such person came be his death shall previously
to the removal of the body have been signed by the physician, surgeon,
or apothecary who attended such person during the illness whereof he
died, or if no such medical man attended such person during such
illness, then by some physician, surgeon, or apothecary who shall be
called in after the death of such person to view his body, and who shall
state the manner or cause of death according to the best of his
knowledge and belief, but who shall not be concerned in examining the
body after removal; and that in case of such removal such certificate
shall be delivered, together with the body, to the party receiving the
same for anatomical examination.

10. Licensed professors, surgeons, and others may receive bodies
for anatomical examination.- . . . . It shall be lawful for any member or
fellow of any college of physicians or surgeons, or any graduate or
licentiate in medicine, or any person lawfully qualified to practise
medicine in any part of the United Kingdom, or any professor, teacher,
or student of anatomy, medicine, or surgery, having a licence from his
Majesty's principal secretary of state or chief secretary as aforesaid, to
receive or possess for anatomical examination, or to examine
anatomically, the body of any person deceased, if permitted or directed
so to do by a party who had at the time of giving such permission or
direction lawful possession of the body, and who had power, in
pursuance of the provisions of this Act, to permit or cause the body to
be so examined, and provided such certificate as aforesaid were
delivered by such party together with the body.

11. Such persons to receive with the body a 'rtificate as aforesaid,
which shall be transmitted with a return to the inspectorParticulars to
be entered in a book.-. . . . Every party so receiving a body for
anatomical examination after removal shall demand and receive, together
with the body, a certificate as aforesaid, and shall, within twenty-four
hours next after such removal, transmit to the inspector of the district
such certificate, and also a return stating at





what day and hour and from whom the body was received, the date and
place of death, the sex, and (as far as is known at the time) the christian
and surname, age, and last place of abode of such person, or, if no such
inspector have been appointed, to some physician, surgeon, or
apothecary residing at or near the place to which the body is removed,
and shall enter or cause to be entered the aforesaid particulars relating
thereto, and a copy of the certificate he received therewith, in a book to
be kept by him for that purpose, and shall produce such book whenever
required so to do by any inspector so appointed as aforesaid.

12. Notice to be given of places where anatomy is about to be
practised.-. . . . It shall not be lawful for any party to carry on or teach
anatomy at any place, or at any place to receive or possess for
anatomical examination, or examine anatomically, any deceased person's
body after removal of the same, unless such party, or the owner or
occupier of such place, or some party by this Act authorized to examine
bodies anatomically, shall, at least one week before the first receipt or
possession of a body for such purpose at such place, have given notice
to the said secretary of state or chief secretary, as the case may be, of
the place where it is intended to practise anatomy.

13. How bodies are to he removed for examination-Provision for
interment.-Provided always, . . . . that every such body so removed as
aforesaid for the purpose of examination shall, before such removal, be
placed in a decent coffin, or shell, and be removed therein; and that the
party removing the same or causing the same to be removed as
aforesaid, shall make provision that such body, after undergoing
anatomical examination, be decently interred in consecrated ground, or
in some public burial ground in use for persons of that religious
persuasion to which the person whose body was so removed belonged;
and that a certificate of the interment of such body shall be transmitted
to the inspector of the district within six weeks after the day on which
such body was received as aforesaid.

14. Licensed persons not to be liable to punishment for having in
their posse possession human bodies.-. . . . No member or fellow of any
college of physicians or surgeons, nor any graduate or licentiate in
medicine, nor any person lawfully qualified to practise medicine in any
part of the United Kingdom, nor any professor, teacher, or student of
anatomy, medicine, or surgery, having a licence from his Majesty's
principal secretary of state or chief secretary as aforesaid, shall be liable
to any prosecution, penalty. forfeiture, or punishment for receiving or
having in his possession for anatomical examination, or for examining
anatomically, any dead human body, according to the provisions of this
Act.

15. Act not to prohibit post-mortem examination directed by
authority .. .... Nothing in this Act contained shall be construed to
extend to or to prohibit any post-mortem examination of any





human body required or directed to be made by any competent legal
authority.

18. Punishment for offences against this Act.- Any
person offending against the provisions of this Act in England or
Ireland shall be deemed and taken to be guilty of a misdemeanor,
and being duly convicted thereof shall be punished by imprisonment
for a term not exceeding three months, or by a fine not exceeding
fifty pounds, at the discretion of the court before which he shall be
tried; and any person offending against the provisions of this Act in
Scotland shall, upon being duly convicted of such offence, be
punished by imprisonment for a term not exceeding three months, or
by a fine not exceeding fifty pounds, at the discretion of the court
before which he shall be tried.

..........19. Interpretation of certain words in this Act.- In this
Act ...................................the words 'person and party' shall be respectively deemed
to include any number of persons, or any society, whether by charter
or otherwise; and .... the meaning of the aforesaid words shall not
be restricted although the same may be subsequently referred to in
the singular number and masculine gender only.

THE INHERITANCE ACT 1833

(3 & 4 Will. 4 c. 106)

[Extracted from Halsbury's Statutes of England (2nd edition),
Vol. 9, p. 682]

An Actfor the Amendment of the Law of Inheritance.

[29th August, 1833.]

[1.] Meaning of words in the Act.-The words and expressions
herein-after mentioned, which in their ordinary signification have a more
confined or a different meaning, shall in this Act, except where the
nature of the provision or the context of the Act shall exclude such
construction, be interpreted as follows; (that is to say,) the word 'land'
shall extend to manors, advowsons, messuages, and all other
hereditaments, whether corporeal or incorporeal, and whether freehold or
copyhold, or of any other tenure, and whether descendible according to
the common law, or according to the custom of gavelkind or borough-
English, or any other custom, and to money to be laid out in the
purchase of land, and to chattels and other personal property
transmissible to heirs, and also to any share of the same hereditaments
and properties or any of them, and to any estate of inheritance, or estate
for any life or lives, or other estate transmissible to heirs, and to any
possibility, right, or title of entry





or action, and any other interest capable of being inherited, and whether
the same estates, possibilities, rights, titles, and interests, or any of
them, shall be in possession, reversion, remainder, or contingency; and
the words 'the purchaser shall mean the person who last acquired the
land otherwise than by descent, or than by any escheat, partition, or
inclosure, by the effect of which the land shall have become part of or
descendible in the same manner as other land acquired by descent; and
the word 'descent' shall mean the title to inherit land by reason of
consanguinity, as well where the heir shall be an ancestor or collateral
relation, as where he shall be a child or other issue; and the expression
'descendants' of any ancestor shall extend to all persons who must
trace their descent through such ancestor; and the expression 'the
person last entitled to land'.' shall extend to the last person who had a
right thereto, whether he did or did not obtain the possession or the
receipt of the rents and profits thereof; and the word 'assurance' shall
mean any deed or instrument (other than a will) by which any land shall
be conveyed or transferred at law or in equity; and every word importing
the singular number only shall extend and be applied to several persons
or things as well as one person or thing; and every word importing the
masculine gender only shall extend and be applied to a female as well as
a male.

2. Descent shall always be traced from the purchaser, but the last
owner shall be considered to be the purchaser, unless the contrary be
proved .. .... In every case descent shall be traced from the purchaser;
and to the intent that the pedigree may never be carried further back
than the circumstances of the case and the nature of the title shall
require, the person last entitled to the land shall, for the purposes of this
Act, be considered to have been the purchaser thereof unless it shall be
proved that he inherited the same, in which case the person from whom
he inherited the same shall be considered to have been the purchaser
unless it shall be proved that he inherited the same; and in like manner
the last person from whom the land shall be proved to have been
inherited shall in every case be considered to have been the purchaser,
unless it shall be proved that he inherited the same.

3. Heir entitled under a will shall take as devisee, and a limitation
to the grantor or his heirs shall create an estate by purchase.- ....
When any land shall have been devised by any testator who shall die
after the thirty-first day of December one thousand eight hundred and
thirty-three, to the heir or to the person who shall be the heir of such
testator, such heir shall be considered to have acquired the land as a
devisee, and not by descent; and when any land shall have been limited,
by any assurance executed after the said thirty-first day of December
one thousand eight hundred and thirty-three, to the person or to the
heirs of the person who shall thereby have conveyed the same land,
such person shall be considered to have acquired the same as a
purchaser by virtue of such assurance, and shall not be considered to
be entitled thereto as his former estate or part thereof.





4. Where heirs take by purchase under limitations to the heirs
of their ancestor, the land shall descend as if the ancestor had been the
purchaser.-. . . . When any person shall have acquired any land
by purchase under a limitation to the heirs or to the heirs of the body
of any of his ancestors, contained in an assurance executed after the
said thirty-first day of December one thousand eight hundred and
thirty-three, or under a limitation to the heirs or to the heirs of the
body of any of his ancestors, or under any limitation having the
same effect contained in a will of any testator who shall depart this
life after the said thirty-first day of December one thousand eight
hundred and thirty-three, then and in any of such cases such land
shall descend and the descent thereof shall be traced as if the
ancestor named in such limitation had been the purchaser of such
land.
5. Brothers, etc., shall trace descent through their parent.-
.... No brother or sister shall be considered to inherit immediately
from his or her brother or sister, but every descent from a brother or
sister shall be traced through the parent.
6. Lineal ancestor shall be heir in preference to collateral
persons claiming through him.-. . . . Every lineal ancestor shall be
capable of being heir to any of his issue; and in every case where
there shall be no issue of the purchaser, his nearest lineal ancestor
shall be his heir in preference to any person who would have been
entitled to inherit, either by tracing his descent through such lineal
ancestor or in consequence of there being no descendant of such
lineal ancestor, so that the father shall be preferred to a brother or
sister, and a more remote lineal ancestor to any of his issue, other
than a nearer lineal ancestor or his issue.
7. The male line to be preferred . . . . . . None of the
maternal ancestors of the person from whom the descent is to be
traced, nor any of their descendants, shall be capable of inheriting
until all his paternal ancestors and their descendants shall have
failed; and also no female paternal ancestor of such person, nor any
of her descendants, shall be capable of inheriting until all his male
paternal ancestors and their descendants shall have failed; and no
female maternal ancestor of such person, nor any of her descend-
ants, shall be capable of inheriting until all his male maternal
ancestors and their descendants shall have failed.
8. The mother of more remote male ancestor to be preferred to
the mother of the less remote mate ancestor . . . . . . Where there
shall be a failure of male paternal ancestors of the person from
whom the descent is to be traced, and their descendants, the mother
of his more remote male paternal ancestor, or her descendants, shall
be the heir or heirs of such person in preference to the mother of a
less remote male paternal ancestor, or her descendants; and where
there shall be a failure of male maternal ancestors of such person,
and their descendants, the mother of his more remote male maternal
ancestor, and her descendants, shall be the heir or heirs of such
person in preference to the mother of a less remote male maternal
ancestor, and her descendants.





9. Half blood, if on the part of a male ancestor, to inherit after the
whole blood of the same degree; if on the part of a female ancestor, after
her .. .... Any person related to the person from whom the descent is to
be traced by the half blood shall be capable of being his heir; and the
place in which any such relation by the half blood shall stand in the
order of inheritance, so as to be entitled to inherit, shall be next after any
relation in the same degree of the whole blood, and his issue, where the
common ancestor shall be a male, and next after the common ancestor
where such common ancestor shall be a female, so that the brother of
the half blood on the part of the father shall inherit next after the sisters
of the whole blood on the part of the father and their issue, and the
brother of the half blood on the part of the mother shall inherit next after
the mother.

THE APPORTIONMENT ACT 1834

(4 & 5 Will. 4 c. 22)

[Extracted from Halsbury's Statutes of England (2nd edition),
Vol. 13, p. 852]

An Act to amend an Act of the Eleventh Year of King George the
Second, respecting the Apportionment of Rents, Annuities, and
other periodical Payments.

[16th June, 1834.]

Whereas by an Act passed in the eleventh year of the reign of his
Majesty King George the Second, intituled 'An Act for the more
effectual securing 'the payment of rents, and preventing frauds by
tenants,' it was enacted, that where any tenant for life should happen to
die before or on the day on which any rent was reserved or made
payable upon any demise or lease of any lands, tenements, or
hereditaments which determined on the death of such tenant for life, the
executors or administrators of such tenant for life should and might, in
an action on the case, recover of and from such undertenant or
undertenants of such lands, tenements, or hereditaments, if such tenant
for life die on the day on which the same was made payable the whole,
or if before such day then a proportion of such rent according to the
time such tenant for life lived of the last year or quarter of a year or other
time in which the said rent was growing due as aforesaid, making all just
allowances, or a proportionable part thereof respectively: And whereas
doubts have been entertained whether the provisions of the said Act
apply to every case in which the interests of tenants determine on the
death of the person by whom such interests have been created, and on
the death of any life or lives for which such person was entitled to the
lands demised, although every such case is within the mischief intended
to have been





remedied and prevented by the said Act; and it is therefore desirable
that such doubts should be removed by a declaratory law: And
whereas, by law, rents, annuities, and other payments due at fixed or
stated periods are not apportionable (unless express provision be made
for the purpose), from which it often happens that persons (and their
representatives), whose income is wholly or principally derived from
these sources, by the determination thereof before the period of
payment arrives are deprived of means to satisfy just demands, and
other evils arise from such rents, annuities, and other payments not
being apportionable, which evils require remedy

[1.] Rents reserved on leases determining on the death of the
person making them (though not strictly tenant for life), etc., shall be
considered as within the provisions of recited Act.-Rents reserved and
made payable on any demise or lease of lands, tenements, or
hereditaments which have been and shall be made, and which leases or
demises determined or shall determine on the death of the person
making the same (although such person was not strictly tenant for life
thereof), or on the death of the life or lives for which such person was
entitled to such hereditaments, shall, so far as respects the rents
reserved by such leases, and the recovery of a proportion thereof by the
person granting the same, his or her executors or administrators (as the
case may be), be considered as within the provisions of the said recited
Act.

2. All rents, annuities, and other payments coming due at fixed
periods shall be apportioned.-All rents service reserved on any lease by
a tenant in fee or for any life interest, or by any lease granted under any
power (and which leases shall have been granted after the passing of
this Act), and all rents charge and other rents, annuities, pensions,
dividends, moduses, compositions, and all other payments of every
description, in the United Kingdom of Great Britian and Ireland, made
payable or coming due at fixed periods under any instrument that shall
be executed after the passing of this Act, or (being a will or testamentary
instrument) that shall come into operation after the passing of this Act,
shall be apportioned so and in such manner that on the death of any
person interested in any such rents, annuities, pensions, dividends,
moduses, compositions, or other payments as aforesaid, or in the estate,
fund, office, or benefice, from or in respect of which the same shall be
issuing or derived, or on the determination by any other means
whatsoever of the interest of any such person, he or she, and his or her
executors, administrators, or assigns, shall be entitled to a proportion of
such rents, annuities, pensions, dividends, moduses, compositions, and
other payments, according to the time which shall have elapsed from the
commencement or last period of payment thereof respectively (as the
case may be), including the day of the death of such person, or of the
determination of his or her interest, all just allowances and deductions in
respect of charges on such rents, annuities, pensions, dividends,
moduses, compositions, and other payments being made; and every
such person, his or her executors, administrators, and





assigns, shall have such and the same remedies at law and in equity for
recovering such apportioned parts of the said rents, annuities,
pensions, dividends, moduses, compositions, and other payments,
when the entire portion of which such apportioned parts shall form part
shall become due and payable, and not before, as he, she, or they would
have had for recovering and obtaining such entire rents, annuities,
pensions, dividends, moduses, compositions, and other payments if
entitled thereto; but so that persons liable to pay rents reserved by any
lease or demise, and the lands, tenements, and hereditaments comprised
therein, shall not be resorted to for such apportioned parts specifically
as aforesaid, but the entire rents of which such portions shall form a part
shall be received and recovered by the person or persons who if this
Act had not passed would have been entitled to such entire rents; and
such portions shall be recoverable from such person or persons by the
parties entitled to the same under this Act in any action or suit at law or
in equity.

3. Act not to apply where the contrary is stipulated, nor to annual
sums payable on policies of assurance-Provided always, that the
provisions herein contained shall not apply to any case in which it shall
be expressly stipulated that no apportionment shall take place, or to
annual sums made payable in policies of assurance of any description.

THE INFANT FELONS ACT 1840

(3 & 4 Vict. c. 90)

[Extracted from Halsbury's Statutes of England (2nd edition),
Vol. 12, p. 937]

An Act for the Care and Education of Infants who may be convicted of
Felony.

[10th August, 1840.]

[1.] Court of Chancery may assign the care of any infant
convicted of felony to any person other than the father or testamentary
or natural guardian.-In every case in which any person being under the
age of twenty-one years shall hereafter be convicted of felony, it shall
be lawful for her Majesty's High Court of Chancery upon the application
of any person or persons who may be willing to take charge of such
infant, and to provide for his or her maintenance and education, if such
court shall find that the same will be for the benefit of such infant, due
regard being had to the age of the infant, and to the circumstances,
habits, and character of the parents, testamentary or natural guardian, of
such infant, to assign the care and custody of such infant, during his or
her minority, or any part thereof, to such





person or persons, upon such terms and conditions, and subject to
such regulations respecting the maintenance, education, and care of
such infant, as the said Court of Chancery shall think proper to
prescribe and direct; and upon any order for that purpose being made,
and so long as the same shall remain in force, the same shall be binding
and obligatory upon the father, and upon every testamentary or natural
guardian of such infant, and no person or persons shall be entitled to
use or exercise any power or control over such infant which may be
inconsistent with such order of the said Court of Chancery: Provided
always, that the said court may at any time rescind such assignment, or
from time to time rescind, alter, or vary any such terms or conditions, or
such regulations, as to the said court may seem fit; and provided also,
that the said High Court of Chancery shall and may award such costs as
to it may seem fit, against any such person or persons who shall make
such application as aforesaid, if such application shall not appear to the
said court well founded; and such costs shall be payable to any parent
or other natural or testamentary guardian of any such child who shall
oppose such application.

2. Infant not to be sent beyond the seas, etc.- In every case it shall
be a part of the terms and conditions upon which such care and custody
shall be assigned, that the infant shall not, during the period of such
care and custody, be sent beyond the seas or out of the jurisdiction of
the said Court of Chancery.

3. No fee to be taken by officer of court-Counsel, etc., may be
assigned by judge.-No fee, reward, emolument, or gratuity whatsoever
shall be demanded, taken, or received by any officer or minister of the
said Court of Chancery for any matter or thing done in the said court in
pursuance of this Act; and upon the making or opposing of any such
application it shall be lawful for any judge of the said court to assign
counsel learned in the law and to appoint a clerk or practitioner of the
said court to advise and carry on or to oppose such application, who are
hereby required to do their duties therein without fee or reward.

4. This Act not to interfere with execution of the sentence. -
Provided always, that nothing in this Act contained shall affect or in
any manner interfere with the execution of the sentence which may have
been passed upon such infant upon his or her conviction.
Rot. Parl. 10 Gul. 3 p. 4 n. 7. Reasons for passing this Act. Preamble. Persons holding over lands, &c. after expiration of leases, to pay double the yearly value. Method of recovering seck rents, & c. Chief leases may be renewed without surrendering all the under-leases. Attornments of estates by tenants, void. Exceptions. Preamble. The old supputation of the year not to be made use of after Dec. 1751. Year to commence for the future on 1 Jan. The days to be numbered in the same order and the moveable feasts to be ascertained as they now are until 2 Sept. 1752 inclusive, and the day following to be accounted 14 Sept., omitting for that time the intermediate 11 nominal days. All writings. After 1 Jan. 1752, to be dated according to the new style. Hilary and Michaelmas terms, and all courts to be held on the dame nominal days and times they now are, after the said 2 Sept. Courts held within fairs or marts excepted. Hundredth years, except every fourth hundred to be deemed common years consisting of 365 days. Years which are to be accounted bissextile or leap years consisting of 366 days. Easter and the other moveable feasts not to be observed after the said 2 September according to the table now prefixed to the Book of Common Prayer; and the said table and the column of golden numbers to be left out in all future editions of that book, and the new calendar, tables, and rules to be prefixed in the room thereof. The feasts and fasts, & c. of the Church to be observed after the said 2 September according to the new calendar. The natural days and times of payment of rents, annuities, sums of money, or interest. Or of the delivery of goods, commencement or expiration of leases, & c. or of attaining the age of 21 years, & c., not altered by this Act. No appointment in exercise of a power shall be impeached in equity as illusory by reason of giving only a nominal share to any object of the power. Not to affect any deed which declares the amount of the shares to be appointed; nor to give any other force to any appointment than the same would have had if a substantial share had been appointed or left to devolve as unappointed.

Abstract

Rot. Parl. 10 Gul. 3 p. 4 n. 7. Reasons for passing this Act. Preamble. Persons holding over lands, &c. after expiration of leases, to pay double the yearly value. Method of recovering seck rents, & c. Chief leases may be renewed without surrendering all the under-leases. Attornments of estates by tenants, void. Exceptions. Preamble. The old supputation of the year not to be made use of after Dec. 1751. Year to commence for the future on 1 Jan. The days to be numbered in the same order and the moveable feasts to be ascertained as they now are until 2 Sept. 1752 inclusive, and the day following to be accounted 14 Sept., omitting for that time the intermediate 11 nominal days. All writings. After 1 Jan. 1752, to be dated according to the new style. Hilary and Michaelmas terms, and all courts to be held on the dame nominal days and times they now are, after the said 2 Sept. Courts held within fairs or marts excepted. Hundredth years, except every fourth hundred to be deemed common years consisting of 365 days. Years which are to be accounted bissextile or leap years consisting of 366 days. Easter and the other moveable feasts not to be observed after the said 2 September according to the table now prefixed to the Book of Common Prayer; and the said table and the column of golden numbers to be left out in all future editions of that book, and the new calendar, tables, and rules to be prefixed in the room thereof. The feasts and fasts, & c. of the Church to be observed after the said 2 September according to the new calendar. The natural days and times of payment of rents, annuities, sums of money, or interest. Or of the delivery of goods, commencement or expiration of leases, & c. or of attaining the age of 21 years, & c., not altered by this Act. No appointment in exercise of a power shall be impeached in equity as illusory by reason of giving only a nominal share to any object of the power. Not to affect any deed which declares the amount of the shares to be appointed; nor to give any other force to any appointment than the same would have had if a substantial share had been appointed or left to devolve as unappointed.

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3627

Edition

1964

Volume

v28

Number of Pages

59
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:45:13 +0800
<![CDATA[APPENDIX II - ENGLISH ACTS APPLICABLE TO HONG KONG]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3626

Title

APPENDIX II - ENGLISH ACTS APPLICABLE TO HONG KONG

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

ENGLISH ACTS APPLICABLE TO HONG KONG

APPENDIX II





APPENDIX III

ENGLISH ACTS APPLICABLE TO HONG KONG BY VIRTUE OF
THE TERMS THEREOF OR MADE APPLICABLE BY ORDERS
IN COUNCIL OR ORDINANCES

[Acts are not reprinted in this Appendix unless otherwise indicated.]
N.B. IT MUST BE EMPHASIZED THAT THE LIST HEREUNDER IS PURELY FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES AND
HAS NO LEGISLATIVE EFFECT.

1 2 3
Session and Chapter Title or Short title Application
1 . 42 Geo. 3 c. 85 Criminal Jurisdiction Act 1802. Applies to officers in public
service anywhere outside
United Kingdom.
2. 5 Geo. 4 c. 113 Slave Trade Act 1824. Applies to any Colony.
3. 3 & 4 Will. 4 c. 41 Judicial Committee Act 1833. Appeals from any Colony.
4. 6 & 7 Vict. c. 38 Judicial Committee Act 1843. Appeals from any Colony.
5. 6 & 7 Vict. c. 98 Slave Trade Act 1843. Applies to any Colony.
6. 7 & 8 Vict. c. 69 Judicial Committee Act 1844. Appeals from any Colony.
7. 12 & 13 Vict. c. 96 Admiralty Offences (Colonial) Act Applies to any Colony.
1849.
8. 13 & 14 Vict. c. 26 Piracy Act 1850. Confers jurisdiction on
Supreme Court.
9. 14 & 15 Vict. c. 99 Evidence Act 185 1. (Sections 7, 11 Applies to any Colony.
& 19).
10. 16 & 17 Vict. c. 49 Colonial Bishops Act 1853. Applies to any Colony.
11. 22 & 23 Vict. c. 12 Colonial Affidavits Act 1859. Applies to any Colony.
12. 22 & 23 Vict. c. 63 British Law Ascertainment Act Applies to any Colony.
1859.
13. 23 & 24 Vict. c. 122 Admiralty Offences (Colonial) Act Applies to any Colony.
1860.
14. 25 & 26 Vict. c. 20 Habeas Corpus Act 1862. Applies to any Colony.
15. 27 & 28 Vict. c. 25 Naval Prize Act 1864. Confers jurisdiction on
Supreme Court.
16. 28 & 29 Vict. c. 63 Colonial Laws Validity Act 1865. Applies to any Colony.
17. 28 & 29 Vict. c. 64 Colonial Marriages Act 1865. Applies to any Colony.
18. 31 & 32 Vict. c. 37 Documentary Evidence Act 1868. Applies to any Colony.
19. 32 & 33 Vict. c. 10 Colonial Prisoners Removal Act Applies to any Colony.
1869.
20. 33 & 34 Vict. c. 52 Extradition Act 1870. Applies to any Colony.
(See Order in Council of
20 March 1877, for Hong
Kong).





1 2 3
Session and Chapter Title or Short title Application
21. 33 & 34 Vict. c. 90 Foreign Enlistment Act 1870. Applies to any Colony.
22. 36 & 37 Vict. c. 60 Extradition Act 1873. Applies to any Colony.
23. 37 & 38 Vict. c. 27 Courts (Colonial) Jurisdiction Act Applies to any Colony.
1874.
24. 37 & 38 Vict. c. 77 Colonial Clergy Act 1874. Applies to any Colony.
25. 40 & 41 Vict. c. 59 Colonial Stock Act 1877. Applies to any Colony.
26. 41 & 42 Vict. c. 73 Territorial Waters Jurisdiction Act Applies to any Colony.
1878.
27. 45 & 46 Vict. c. 9 Documentary Evidence Act 1882. Applies to any Colony.
28. 47 & 48 Vict. c. 31 Colonial Prisoners Removal Act Applies to any Colony.
1884.
29. 48 & 49 Vict. c. 49 Submarine Telegraph Act 1885. Applies to any Colony.'
30. 49 & 50 Vict. c. 48 Medical Act 1886 Second Part. Applied to Hong Kong by
S.R. & 0. 1913 No. 324.
31. 50 & 51 Vict. c. 54 British Settlements Act 1887. Applies to any Colony.
32. 53 & 54 Vict. c. 37 Foreign Jurisdiction Act 1890. Applies to any Colony.
(Sections 6 & 9).
33. 55 & 56 Vict. c. 6 Colonial Probates Act 1892. Applied to Hong Kong by
S.I. 1965 No. 1530.
34. 55 & 56 Vict. c. 23 Foreign Marriage Act 1892. Applied to Hong Kong by
S.R. & 0. 1903 No. 215.
Now see S.I. 1970 No.
1539.
35. 55 & 56 Vict. c. 35 Colonial Stock Act 1892. Applies to any Colony.
36. 56 & 57 Vict. c. 5 Regimental Debts Act 1893. Applies to any Colony.
37. 57 & 58 Vict. c. 39 Prize Courts Act 1894. Jurisdiction under Act
conferred on Supreme
Court by Warrant dated
17.8.1899.
38. 57 & 58 Vict. c. 60 Merchant Shipping Act 1894 (and Parts apply to any Colony
Merchant Shipping Acts 1894 to and parts may be applied,
1979).
39. 58 & 59 Vict. c. 34 Colonial Boundaries Act 1895. Applies to any Colony.
40. 58 & 59 Vict. c. 44 Judicial Committee Amendment Act Applies to Colonial Chief
1895. Justices or judges.
41. 1 Edw. 7 c. 5Demise of the Crown Act 1901. Applies to any Colony.
42. 6 Edw. 7 c. 15Extradition Act 1906.Applies to any Colony.
43. 7 Edw. 7 c. 16Evidence (Colonial Statutes) Act Applies to any Colony.
1907.





1 2 3
Session and Chapter Title or Short title Application
44. 8 Edw. 7 c. 51 Appellate Jurisdiction Act 1908. Applies to any British
possession.
45. 1 & 2 Geo. 5 c. 28 Official Secrets Act 1911. Applies to any Colony.
46. 1 & 2 Geo. 5 c. 57 Maritime Conventions Act 1911. Applies to any Colony.
47. 2 & 3 Geo. 5 c. 10 Seal Fisheries (North Pacific) Act Applied to Hong Kong by
1912. S.R. & 0. 1913 No. 488.
48. 4 & 5 Geo. 5 c. 13 Prize Courts (Procedure) Act 1914. Applies to any Prize Court.
49. 4 & 5 Geo. 5 c. 59 Bankruptcy Act 1914. (Section 122). Applies to any Courts in a
Colony having
bankruptcy jurisdiction.
50. 5 & 6 Geo. 5 c. 40 Marriage of British Subjects Applied to Hong Kong by
(Facilities) Act 1915. (Section 1). S.R. & 0. 1916 No. 555.
51. 5 & 6 Geo. 5 c. 57 Prize Courts Act 1915. Applies to any Prize Court.
52. 6 & 7 Geo. 5 c. 2 Naval Prize (Procedure) Act 1916. Applies to any Prize Court.
53. 6 & 7 Geo. 5 c. 21 Marriage of British Subjects Applies to Hong Kong by
(Facilities) Amendment Act 1916. virtue of application of
Marriage of British
Subjects (Facilities) Act
1915, Section 1.
54. 10 & 11 Geo. 5 c. 33 Maintenance Orders (Facilities for Extended to Hong Kong by
Enforcement) Act 1920. S.R. & 0. 1959 No. 377.
55. 10& 11 Geo. 5c.75 Official Secrets Act 1920. Applies to any Colony.
56. 10& 11 Geo. 5c.81 Administration of Justice Act 1920. Extended to Hong Kong by
(Part 11). S.R. & 0. 1922 No. 353.
57. 15 & 16 Geo. 5 c. 42 Merchant Shipping (International Applied to Hong Kong
Labour Conventions) Act 1925. registered ships by S.R.
& 0. 1936 No. 194.
58. 16 & 17 Geo. 5 c. 40 Indian and Colonial Divorce Applied to Hong Kong by
Jurisdiction Act 1926. (Section 1). S.R. & 0. 1935 No. 836.
59. 21 & 22 Geo. 5 c. 7 China Indemnity (Application) Act Applies to payments to the
1931. Hong Kong University.
60. 21 & 22 Geo. 5 c. 9 Colonial Naval Defence Act 193 1. Applies to any Colony.
(Approved and
authorized in respect of
Hong Kong by S.R. & 0.
1939 No. 157. See also
S.I. 1952 No. 155).
61. 22 & 23 Geo. 5 c. 9 Merchant Shipping (Safety and Extended and applied to
Load Line Conventions) Act Hong Kong by S.R. &
1932. Os. 1935 No. 692 and
1935 No. 693.





1 2 3
Session and Chapter Title or Short title Application
62. 22 & 23 Geo. 5 c. 39 Extradition Act 1932. Applies to any Colony.
63. 23 & 24 Geo. 5 c. 4 Evidence (Foreign, Dominion and Has efrect in any Colony, by
Colonial Documents) Act 1933. virtue of section 11 of
Evidence Act 1851.
64. 23 & 24 Geo. 5 c. 6 Visiting Forces (British Applied to Hong Kong by
Commonwealth) Act 1933. S.R. & 0. 1940 No. 1373.
65. 23 & 24 Geo. 5 c. 13 Foreign Judgments (Reciprocal Applied to Hong Kong by
Enforcement) Act 1933. S.R. & 0. 1933 No. 1073,
but not extended.*
66. 24 & 25 Geo. 5 c. 49 Whaling Industry (Regulation) Act Extended to Hong Kong by
1934. S.R. & 0. 1936 No. 716.
67. 25 & 26 Geo. 5 c. 25 Counterfeit Currency (Convention) Applies to any Colony.
Act 1935.
68. 2 & 3 Geo. 6 c. 65 Prize Act 1939. Applies to any Colony.
69. 3 & 4 Geo. 6 c. 35 Indian and Colonial Divorce Applies to Hong Kong by
Jurisdiction Act 1940. virtue of application of
Indian and Colonial
Divorce Jurisdiction Act
1926.
70. 7 & 8 Geo. 6 c. 7 Prize Salvage Act 1944. Applies to any Colony.
71. 9 & 10 Geo. 6 c. 7 British Settlements Act 1945. Applies to any Colony.
72. 10 & 11 Geo. 6 c. 33 Foreign Marriage Act 1947. Applies by virtue of
application of Foreign
Marriage Act 1892.
73. 12,13 & 14 Geo. 6 c. 1 Colonial Stock Act 1948. Applies to any Colony.
74. 12,13 & 14 Geo. 6 Colonial Naval Defence Act 1949. Applies to Hong Kong by
c. 18 virtue of application of
Colonial Naval Defence
Act 1931.
75. 12, 13 & 14 Geo. 6 Merchant Shipping (Safety Extended to Hong Kong by
c. 43 Convention) Act 1949. S.I. 1953 No. 592.
Applied to British ships
registered in Hong Kong
by S.I. 1953 No. 593.
76. 12, 13 & 14 Geo. 6 Wireless Telegraphy Act 1949. Applied to Hong Kong by
c. 54 S.I. 1954 No. 488.
77. 12,13 & 14 Geo. 6 Civil Aviation Act 1949. Extended to Hong Kong by
c. 67 S.I. 1952 No. 868.
(See also Civil Aviation
Act 1982 Sch. 14 para.
4(2) & (3))
*See Yukon Consolidated Gold Corporation, Ltd. v. Clark, [1938] K.B. 241; [1938] 1 All E.R.
366.





1 2 3
Session and Chapter Title or Short title Application
78. 14 Geo. 6 c. 20 Colonial and Other Territories Applies to Hong Kong by
(Divorce Jurisdiction) Act 1950. virtue of application of
Indian and Colonial
Divorce Jurisdiction Acts
1926 and 1940.
79. 14 & 15 Geo. 6 c. 46 Courts-Martial (Appeals) Act 195 1. Applies to persons
convicted by
courts-martial held in
Hong Kong.
80. 15 & 16 Geo. 6 c. 6 Japanese Treaty of Peace Act 195 1. Applied to Hong Kong by
S-1. 1952 No. 862.
81. 15 & 16 Geo. 6 & 1 Visiting Forces Act 1952. Applied to Hong Kong by
Eliz. 2 c. 67 S.I. 1954 No. 636.
82. 3 & 4 Eliz. 2 c. 18 Army Act 1955. Parts apply to any Colony.
83. 3 & 4 Eliz. 2 c. 19 Air Force Act 1955. Parts apply to any Colony.
84. 4 & 5 Eliz. 2 c. 46 Administration of Justice Act 1956. Extended to Hong Kong by
S.I. 1962 No. 1547.
85. 4 & 5 Eliz. 2 c. 74 Copyright Act 1956. Extended to Hong Kong by
S.I. 1972 No. 1724.
86. 5 & 6 Eliz. 2 c. 52 Geneva Conventions Act 1957. Applied to Hong Kong by
S.I. 1959 No. 130 1.
87. 5 & 6 Eliz. 2 c. 53 Naval Discipline Act 1957. Parts apply to any Colony.
See also S.I. 1959 No.
867.
88. 6 & 7 Eliz. 2 c. 62 Merchant Shipping (Liability of Extended to Hong Kong by
Shipowners and Others) Act 1958. S.I. 1963 No. 1632.
89. 8 & 9 Eliz. 2 c. 38 Civil Aviation (Licensing) Act 1960. May be applied to any
Colony. Presently applied
to Colonial-Registered
Aircraft only by S.I. 1963
No. 1978.
(See also Civil Aviation
Act 1982 Sch. 14 para.
4(2) & (3) )
90. 9 & 10 Eliz. 2 c. 27 Carriage by Air Act 1961. Some sections extended and
some applied to Hong
Kong by S.I. 1967 Nos.
809 & 810.
91. 9 & 10 Eliz. 2 c. 52 Army and Air Force Act 1961. Parts apply to any Colony.
92. 10&IIEliz.2c.21 Commonwealth Immigrants Act Applies to any
1962. Commonwealth citizen
which includes a citizen
of U.K. and Colonies.





1 - 2 3
Session and Chapter Title or Short title Application
93.10 & 11 Eliz. 2 c. 43 Carriage by Air (Supplementary Some sections extended and
Provisions) Act 1962. some applied to Hong
Kong by S.I. 1967 Nos.
809 & 810.
94. 1963 c. 27 0aths and Evidence (Overseas Section 4 applies to any
Authorities and Countries) Act Colony by virtue of
1963. section 1 of Foreign
Tribunals Evidence Act
1856, and section 5 has
effect in any Colony by
virtue of section 11 of
Evidence Act 1851.
95.1964 c. 34 Criminal Procedure (Right of Applies to Hong Kong by
Reply) Act 1964. virtue of section 17 of the
Supreme Court
Ordinance, Chapter 4.
96.1964 c. 47 Merchant Shipping Act 1964. Extended to Hong Kong by
S.I. 1965 No. 2011.
97.1964 c. 81 Diplomatic Privileges Act 1964. Has effect in Hong Kong by
virtue of section 6 of the
Diplomatic Privileges
Ordinance, Chapter 190.
98.1965 c. 47 Merchant Shipping Act 1965. Extended to Hong Kong by
S.I. 1967 No. 1764.
99.1965 c. 57 Nuclear Installations Act 1965. Extended to Hong Kong by
S.I. 1972 No. 126.
100. 1965 c. 74 Superannuation Act 1965, Applies to any Colony.
101. 1966 c. 29 Singapore Act 1966. (Section 1(3) May be extended by 0. in
C. if applicable.
102. 1966 c. 41 Arbitration (International Extended to Hong Kong by
Investment Disputes) Act 1966. S.I. 1967 No. 159.
103. 1967 No. 3 Overseas and Other Clergy Applies to overseas
(Ministry and Ordination) clergymen and bishops.
Measure Act 1967.
104. 1967 c. 27 Merchant Shipping (Load Lines) Extended to Hong Kong by
Act 1967. S.I. 1970 No. 285.
105. 1967 c. 52 Tokyo Convention Act 1967. Extended to Hong Kong by
S.I. 1968 No. 1864.
106. 1967 c. 68 Fugitive Offenders Act 1967. Extended to Hong Kong by
S.I. 1967 No. 1911.
107. 1970 c. 36 Merchant Shipping Act 1970. Extended to Hong Kong by
S.I. 1982 No. 710.





1 2 3
Session and Chapter Title or Short title Application
108. 1971 c. 19 Carriage of Goods by Sea Act 197 1. Extended to Hong Kong by
S.I. 1980 No. 1508.
109. 1971 c. 59 Merchant Shipping (Oil Pollution) Extended to Hong Kong by
Act 1971. S.I. 1975 No. 2169.
110. 1971 c. 60 Prevention of Oil Pollution Act Applied to British ships
1971. registered in Hong Kong
by S.I. 1963 No. 788.
Extended to Hong Kong
by S.I. 1979 No. 1452.
Applied by S.I. 1979 No.
1453 to ships not
registered in Hong Kong
and which are outside
territorial waters of Hong
Kong where the
Governor is satisfied that
section 12(1) applies.
111. 1971 c. 70 Hijacking Act 197 1. Extended to Hong Kong by
S.I. 1971 No. 1739.
(See also Aviation
Security Act 1982 s. 39)
112. 1971 c. 75 Civil Aviation Act 1971. Extended to Hong Kong by
S.I. 1973 No. 1891; S.I.
1976 No. 1912.
(See also Civil Aviation
Act 1982 Sch. 14 para.
4(2) & (3))
113. 1973 c. 47 Protection of Aircraft Act 1973. Extended to Hong Kong by
S.I. 1973 No. 1757.
(See also Aviation
Security Act 1982 s. 39)
114. 1974c.20 Dumping at Sea Act 1974. Extended to Hong Kong by
S.I. 1975 No. 1831.
115. 1974 c. 43 Merchant Shipping Act 1974. Extended to Hong Kong by
S.I. 1975 No. 2169.
116. 1975 c. 34 Evidence (Proceedings in Other Extended to Hong Kong by
Jurisdictions) Act 1975. (Section S.I. 1977 No. 589.
8(2), (3), (4) & Schedule 2).
117. 1976 c. 28 Congenital Disabilities (Civil Extended to Hong Kong by
Liability) Act 1976. S.I. 1983 No. 1890.
118. 1978 c. 17 Internationally Protected Persons Extended to Hong Kong by
Act 1978. S.I. 1979 No. 456.
119. 1978 c. 33 State Immunity Act 1978. Extended to Hong Kong by
S.I. 1979 No. 458.





1 2 3
Session and Chapter Title or Short title Application
120. 1979 c. 39Merchant Shipping Act 1979.Extended to Hong Kong by
S.I. 1980 No. 1514.
121. 1981 c. 61British Nationality Act 198 1.Extended to all dependent
territories.
122. 1984 c. 47Repatriation of Prisoners Act 1984. Extended to Hong Kong by
S.I. 1986 No. 2226.
123. 1985 c. 15tHong Kong Act 1985. Applied to Hong Kong.
124. 1985 c. 41Copyright (Computer Software)Extended to Hong Kong by
Amendment Act 1985. S.I. 1987 No. 2200.
125. 1988 c. 8 Multilateral Investment Guarantee Extended to Hong Kong by
Agency Act 1988. 5.1. 1988 No. 791.

* Reprinted for ease of reference-see App. 11, pp. A 1 et seq.
* Reprinted for case of reference-see App. 11, pp. B 1 et seq.





BRITISH NATIONALITY ACT 1981

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS
PART I
BRITISH CITIZENSHIP
Section ......................Page
Acquisition after commencement
1.....................Acquisition by birth or adoption ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 4
2...............Acquisition by descent .... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ; A 5
3.....................Acquisition by registration: minors ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 6
4. Acquisition by registration: British Dependent Territories citizens etc . ... ... ... A 7
5. Acquisition by registration: nationals for purposes of the Community Treaties ... A 8
6. Acquisition by naturalization ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 8

Acquisition after commencement: special cases
7. Right to registration by virtue of residence in U.K. or relevant employment ... A 9
8. Registration by virtue of marriage ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 10
9. Right to registration by virtue of father's citizenship etc. ... ... ... ... ... A 11
10. Registration following renunciation of citizenship of U.K. and Colonies ... ... A 12

Acquisition at commencement
11. Citizens of U.K. and Colonies who are to become British citizens at
commencement .............................. ... ... ... ... ... ... A 13

Renunciation and resumption
12...........Renunciation .................... .... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 14
13.........Resumption ........................ ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 14

Supplementary


14......................Meaning of British citizen 'by descenC ... ...

PART II
BRITISH DEPENDENT TERRITORIES CITZENSHIP

Acquisition after commencement

15....................Acquisition by birth or adoption ... ... ... ... ... ... ..
16..............Acquisition by descent .... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 17
17....................Acquisition by registration: minors ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 18
18..................Acquisition by naturalization ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 19

Acquisition after commencement: special cases
19.............................Right to registration by virtue of residence in dependent territory ... ... A 20
20...............Registration by virtue of marriage ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 20
21......................Right to registration by virtue of father's citizenship etc. ... ... ... ... A 21
22. Right to registration replacing right to resume citizenship of U.K. and Colonies A.21





Section Page
Acquisition at commencement
23. Citizens of U.K. and Colonies who are to become British Dependent Territories
citizens at commencement ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 22

Renunciation and resumption
24. Renunciation and resumption ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 24

Supplementary
25. Meaning of British Dependent Territories citizen 'by descent' - ... ... A 24

PART III
BRITISH OVERSEAS CITIZENSHIP
26.Citizens of U.K. and Colonies who are to become British Overseas citizens at
commencement .................................. ... ... ... .... ... A 26
27............Registration of minors ...... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 26
28.....................Registration by virtue of marriage ... ... ... ... ... ... .. ... A27
29............Renunciation ...................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 28

PART IV
BRITISH SUBJECTS
30.Continuance as British subjects of existing British subjects of certain
descriptions ............................ ... ... ... ... A 28
31....................................Continuance as British subjects of certain former citizens of Eire. .. A 28
32..............Registration of minors .... ... ... ... ... * ... ... ... ... ... ... A 29
33. Registration of certain alien women entitled to registration as British subjects
immediately before commencement ......... ... ... ... ... ... A 29
34............Renunciation ...................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 29
35. Circumstances in which British subjects are to lose that status ... ... ... ... A 29

PART V
MISCELLANEOUS AND SUPPLEMENTARY
36....................Provisions for reducing statelessness .... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 29

37................Commonwealth citizenship ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... --- A 29
38................British protected persons ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 30
39.........................Amendment of Immigration Act 1971 - ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 30
40................Deprivation of citizenship ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 32
41....................Regulations and Orders in Council ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 34
42...........................Registration and naturalization: general provisions ... ... ... ... ... ... A 36
43............................Exercise of functions of Secretary of State by Governors and others ... ... A 37
44.......................Decisions involving exercise of discretion ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A38
45.........Evidence ....................... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A38
46................Offiences and proceedings ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A38
47................Legitimated children .... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 39
48................Posthumous children ..... ... ... ... .... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 40
49. Registration and naturalization under British Nationality Acts 1948 to 1965 ... A 40





Section Page
50. Interpretation ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 41

51. Meaning ofcertain expressions relating to nationality in other Acts and instruments ... A 45

52. Consequential amendments, transitional provisions, repeals and savings ... ... A 47

53. Citation, commencement and extent ..... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 48

SCHEDULES

Schedule 1 Requirements for naturalization .... ... ... ... ... ... ... .... ... A 48
Schedule 2 Provisions for reducing statelessness ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 52

Schedule 3 Countries whose citizens are Commonwealth citizens ... ... ... ... ... A 54

Schedule 4 Amendments of Immigration Act 1971 ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 55

Schedule 5 Form of oath of allegiance ......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 56
Schedule 6 British Dependent Territories ...... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 56
Schedule 7 Consequential amendments ........ ... ... ... .... ... ... ... ... A 56

Schedule 8 Transitional provisions ......... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 61

Schedule 9 Repeals ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... A 63





BRITISH NATIONALITY ACT 1981

(Chapter 61)

An Act to make fresh provision about citizenship and nationality,
and to amend the Immigration Act 1971 as regards the right of
abode in the United Kingdom.

[30 October 1981.]

BE IT ENACTED by the Queen's most Excellent Majesty, by and
with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal,
and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled., and by the
authority of the same, as follows:-

PART I

BRITISH CITIZENSHIP

Acquisition after commencement


1. (1) A person born in the United Kingdoin after com-
mencement shall be a British citizen if at the time of the birth his
father or mother is-

(a) a British citizen; or

(b) settled in the United Kingdom.

(2) A new-born infant who. after commencement. is found
abandoned in the United Kingdom shall. unless the contrary is
shown. be deemed for the purposes of subsection (1)-

(a)to have been born in the United Kingdom after com-
mencement; and

(b)to have been born to a parent who at the time of the birth
was a British citizen or settled in the United Kingdom.

(3) A person born in the United Kingdom after commence-
ment who is not a British citizen by virtue of subsection (1) or (2)
shall be entitled to be registered as a British citizen if, while he is a
minor-

(a) his father or mother becomes a British citizen or becomes
settled in the United Kingdom; and

(b)an application is made for his registration as a British
citizen.

(4) A person born in the United Kingdom after commence-
ment who is not a British citizen by virtue of subsection (1) or (2)
shall be entitled, on an application for his registration as a British
citizen made at any time after he has attained the age of ten years, to





be registered as such a citizen if, as regards each of the first ten years
of that person's life, the number of days on which he was absent
from the United Kingdom in that year does not exceed 90.

(5) Where after commencement an order authorizing the adop-
tion of a minor who is not a British citizen is made by any court in
the United Kingdom, he shall be a British citizen as from the date on
which the order is made if the adopter or, in the case of a joint
adoption, one of the adopters is a British citizen on that date.

(6) Where an order in consequence of which any person
became a British citizen by virtue of subsection (5) ceases to have
effect, whether on annulment or otherwise, the cesser shall not affect
the status of that person as a British citizen.

(7) If in the special circumstances of any particular case the
Secretary of State thinks fit, he may for the purposes of subsec-
tion (4) treat the person to whom the application relates as fulfilling
the requirement specified in that subsection although. as regards any
one or more of the first ten years of that person's life, the number of
days on which he was absent from the United Kingdom in that year
or each of the years in question exceeds 90.

(8) In this section and elsewhere in this Act -settled- has the
meaning given by section 50.

2. (1) A person born outside the United Kingdoin after
c
commencement shall be a British citizen if at the time of the birth his
father or mother-

(a) is a British citizen otherwise than by descent; or

(b)is a British citizen and is serving outside the United
Kindgom in service to which this paragraph applies. his or
her recruitment for that service having taken place in the
United Kingdom; or

(c)is a British citizen and is serving outside the United
Kingdom in service under a Community institution, his or
her recruitment for that service having taken place in a
country which at the time of the recruitment was a member
of the Communities.

(2) Paragraph (b) of subsection (1) applies to-

(a)Crown service under the government of the United King-
dom; and

(b)service of any description for the time being designated
under subsection (3).

(3) For the purposes of this section the Secretary of State may
by order made by statutory instrument designate any description
of service which he considers to be closely associated with the
activities outside the United Kingdom of Her Majesty's government
in the United Kingdom.





(4) Any order made under subsection (3) shall be subject to
annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parlia-
ment.

3. (1) If while a person is a minor an application is made for
his registration as a British citizen, the Secretary of State may, if he
thinks fit, cause him to be registered as such a citizen.

(2) A person born outside the United Kingdom shall be
entitled, on an application for his registration as a British citizen
made within the period of twelve months from the date of the birth,
to be registered as such a citizen if the requirements specified in
subsection (3) or, in the case of a person born stateless, the
requirements specified in paragraphs (a) and (b) of that subsection.
are fulfilled in the case of either that person's father or his mother
('the parent in question').
(3) The requirements referred to in subsection (2) are-
(a)that the parent in question was a British citizen by descent
at the time of the birth; and
(b) that the father or mother of the parent in question-
(i) was a British citizen otherwise than by descent at the
time of the birth of the parent in question; or_
(ii) became a British citizen otherwise than by descent
at commencement. or would have becorne such a citizen
otherwise than by descent at commencement but for his or
her death; and
(c)that, as regards some period of three years ending with a
date not later than the date of the birth-
(i) the parent in question was in the United Kingdom at
the beginning of that period, and
(ii) the number of days on which the parent in question
was absent from the United Kingdom in that period does
not exceed 270.
(4) If in the special circumstances of any particular case the
Secretary of State thinks fit. he may treat subsection (2) as if the
reference to twelve months were a reference to six years.
(5) A person born outside the United Kingdom shall be
entitled, on an application for his registration as a British citizen
made while he is a minor, to be registered as such a citizen if the
following requirements are satisfied, namely-
(a)that at the time of that person's birth his father or mother
was a British citizen by descent; and
(b)subject to subsection (6), that that person and his father
and mother were in the United Kingdom at the beginning
of the period of three years ending with the date of the
application and that. in the case of each of them, the
number of days on which the person in question was
absent from the United Kingdom in that period does not
exceed 270; and





(c)subject to subsection (6), that the consent of his father and
mother to the registration has been signified in the pre-
scribed manner.

(6) In the case of an application under subsection (5) for the
registration of a person as a British citizen-

(a)if his father or mother died, or their marriage was termi-
nated, on or before the date of the application, or his father
and mother were legally separated on that date, the refer-
ences to his father and mother in paragraph (b) of that
subsection shallbe read either as references to his father or
as references to his mother;

(b)if his father or mother died on or before that date, the
reference to his father and mother in paragraph (c) of that
subsection shall be read as a reference to either of them;
and

(c)if he was born illegitimate, all those references shall be read
as references to his mother.

4. (1) This section applies to any person who is a British
Dependent Territories citizen, a British Overseas citizen, a British
subject under this Act or a British protected person.

(2) A person to whom this section applies shall be entitled, on
an application for his registration as a British citizen, to be registered
as such a citizen if the following requirements are satisfied in the case
of that person., namely-

(a)subject to subsection (3), that he was in the United
Kingdom at the beginning of the period of five years
ending with the date of the application and that the
number of days on which he was absent from the United
Kingdom in that period does not exceed 450; and

(b)that the number of days on which he was absent from the
United Kingdom in the period of twelve months so ending
does not exceed 90; and

(c)that he was not at any time in the period of twelve months
so ending subject under the immigration laws to any
restricition on the period for which he might remain in the
United Kingdom; and

(d)that he was not at any time in the period of five years so
ending in the United Kingdom in breach of the immigra-
tion laws.

(3) So much of subsection (2)(a) as requires the person in
question to have been in the United Kingdom at the beginning of the
period there mentioned shall not apply in relation to a person who
was settled in the United Kingdom immediately before commence-
Ment.





(4) If in the special circumstances of any particular case the
Secretary of State thinks fit, he may for the purposes of subsec-
tion (2) do all or any,of the following things, namely-

(a)treat the person to whom the application relates as fulfilling
the requirement specified in subsection (2)(a) or subsec-
tion (2)(b), or both, although the number of days on which
he was absent from the United Kingdom in the period there
mentioned exceeds the number there mentioned;

(b)disregard any such restriction as is mentioned in subsec-
tion (2)(c), not being a restriction to which that person was
subject on the date of the application;

(c)treat that person as fulfilling the requirement specified in
subsection (2)(d) although he was in the United. Kingdom
in breach of the immigration laws in the period there
mentioned.

(5) If, on an application for registration as a British citizen
made by a person to whom this section applies, the Secretary of
State is satisfied that the applicant has at any time served in service
to which this subsection applies, he may, if he thinks fit in the special
circumstances of the applicant's case, cause him to be registe red as
such a citizen.

(6) Subsection (5) applies to-

(a)Crown service under the 'government of a dependent
territory; and

(b)paid or unpaid service (not falling within paragraph (a)) as
a member of any body established by law in a dependent
territory members of which are appointed by or on behalf
of the Crown.

5. A British Dependent Territories citizen who falls to be
treated as a national of the United Kingdom for the purposes of the
Community Treaties shall be entitled to be registered as A British
citizen if an application is made for his registration as such a citizen.

6. (1) If, pn an application for naturalization as a British
citizen made by a person of full age and capacity, the Secretary of
State is satisfied that the applicant fulfils the requirements of
Schedule 1 for naturalization as such a citizen under this subsection,
he may, if he thinks fit, grant to him a certificate of naturalization as
such a citizen.

(2) If, on an application for naturalization as a British citizen
made by a person of full age and capacity who on the date of the
application is married to a British citizen, the Secretary of State is
satisfied that the applicant fulfils the requirements of Schedule 1 for
naturalization as such a citizen under this subsection, he may, if he
thinks fit, grant to him a certificate of naturalization as such a citizen.





Acquisition after commencement: special cases

7. (1) A person shall be entitled, on an application for his
registration as a British citizen made (subject to subsections (6) and
(7) within five years after commencement, to be registered as such a
citizen if either of the following requirements is satisfied in his case,
namely-

(a)that, if paragraphs 2 and 3 (but not paragraph 4 or 5) of
Schedule 1 to the Immigration Act 1971 had remained in
force, he would (had he applied for it) have been, on the-
date of the application under this subsection, entitled under
the said paragraph 2 to be registered in the United King-
dom as a citizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies. or

(b)that. if section 5A of the 1948 Act (and section 2 of the
Immigration Act 1971 as in force immediately before
commencement) had remained in force, he would (had he
applied for it) have been, both at commencement and on
the date of the application under this subsection. entitled
under section 5A(1) of the 1948 Act to be registered as a
citizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies.

(2) A person shall be entitled. on an applicatiod for his
recistration as a British citizen made (subject to subsection (8))
Within six years after commencement. to be registered as such a
citizen if he--

(a) was ordinarily resident in the United Kingdom throughout
a period ending at commencement but not amounting to
five years; and

(b) throughout the period from commencement to the date of
the application-
(i) remained ordinarily resident in the United Kingdom;
and
(ii) had the right of abode in the United Kingdom under
the Immigration Act 1971; and

(c)had on the date of the application been ordinarily resident
in the United Kingdom for the last five years or more.

(3) Subject to subsection (5), if, in the case of an application
for the registration of a person under subsection (2) as a British
citizen, that person has been engaged in relevant service throughout
any period (of whatever length), that period shall for the purposes
of subsection (2) be treated as a period throughout which he was
ordinarily resident in the United Kingdom.

(4) For the purposes of subsection (3) 'relevant service'
means-

(a)Crown service under the government of the United King-
dom; or





(b)service under any international organization of which the
United Kingdom or Her Majesty's government therein is a
member; or

(c)service in the employment of any company or association
established in the United Kingdom.

(5) A person shall not be registered under subsection (2)
wholly or partly by reason of service within subsection (4)(b) or (c)
unless it seems to the Secretary of State fitting that he should be
so registered by reason of his close connection with the United
Kingdom.

(6) If in the special circumstances of any particular case the
Secretary of State thinks fit, he may treat subsection (1) as if-

(a)the reference to five years after commencement were a
reference to eight years after commencement; or

(b)where subsection (7) applies, as if the reference to five years
from the date on which the person to whom the application
relates attains full age were a reference to eight years from
that date.

but shall not do so in the case of an application based on para-
graph (b) of subsection (1) unless the person to whom the application
relates would have been entitled to be registered under that subsec-
tion on an application so based made immediately before the end of
the five years after commencement.

(7) In the case of any person who is a minor at commence-
ment, the reference to five years after commencement in subsec-
tion (1) above shall be treated as a reference to five years from the
date on which he attains full age.

(8) If in the special circumstances of any particular case the
Secretary of State thinks fit, he may treat subsection (2) as if the
reference to six years after commencement were a reference to eight
years after commencement.

8. (1) A woman who immediately before commencement
was the wife of a citizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies shall
be entitled, on an application for her registration as a British citizen
made within five years after commencement, to be registered as a
British citizen if-

(a)immediately before commencement she would (if she had
applied for it) have been entitled under section 6(2) of the
1948 Act to be registered as a citizen of the United
Kingdom and Colonies by virtue of.her marriage to the
man who was then her husband; and

(b)that man became a British citizen at commencement and
did not at any time in the period from commencement to
the date of the application under this subsection cease to be
such a citizen as a result of a declaration of renunciation;
and





(c) she remained married to him throughout that period.
(2) On an application for her registration as a British citizen
made within five years after commencement. the Secretary of State
may, if he thinks fit, cause a woman to be registered as such a citizen
if-
(a)immediately before commencement she would (if she had
applied for it) have been entitled under section 6(2) of the
1948 Act to be registered as a citizen of the United
Kingdom and Colonies by virtue of having been married
to a man to whom she is no longer married on the date of
the application under this subsection; and
(b)that man became a British citizen at commencement or
would have done so but for his death.
(3) On an application for her registration as a British citizen
made within five years after commencement by a woman who at the
time of the application is married, the Secretary of State may. if he
thinks fit, cause her to be registered as such a citizen if-
(a)immediately before commencement she would (if she had
applied for it) have been entitled under section 6(2) of the
1949 Act to be registered as a citizen of the United
Kingdom and Colonies by virtue of her being or having
been married to the rnan who is her husband on the date of
the application under this subsection, and
(b) that man either-
(i) became a British citizen at commencement but has
ceased to be such a citizen as a result of a declaration of
renunciation; or
(ii) would have become a British citizen at commence-
ment but for his having ceased to be a citizen of the United
Kingdom and Colonies as a result of a declaration of
renunciation.

9. (1) A person born in a foreign country within five years
after commencement shall be entitled, on an application for his
registration as a British citizen made within the period of twelve
months from the date of the birth, to be registered as such a citizen
if-
(a)the requirements specified in subsection (2) are fulfilled in
the case of that person's father; and
(b)had that person been born before commencement and
become a citizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies by
virtue of section 5 of the 1948 Act (citizenship by descent)
as a result of the registration of his birth at a United
Kingdom consulate under paragraph (b) of the proviso to
section 5(1) of that Act, he would immediately before
commencement have had the right of abode in the United
Kingdom by virtue of section 2(1)(b) of the Immigration
Act 1971 as then in force (connection with United King-
dom through parent or grandparent).





(2) The requirements referred to in subsection (1)(a) are that
the father of the person to whom the application relates-

(a)immediately before commencement or at his death (which-
ever was earlier)-
(i) was a citizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies
by virtue of section 5 of the 1948 Act (citizenship by
descent) or was a person who, under any provision of the
British Nationality Acts 1948 to 1965, was deemed for the
purposes of the proviso to section 5(1) of the 1948 Act to
be a citizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies by
descent only; and
(ii) was married to that person's mother; and
(iii) was ordinarily resident in a foreign country (no
matter which) within the meaning of the 1948 Act.. and
(b) either-
(i) became a British citizen at commencement and
remained such a citizen throughout the period from com-
mencement to the date of the application or, if he died
during that period, throughout the period from commence-
ment to his death; or
(ii) would have become a British citizen at commence-
ment but for his death.

10. (1) Subject to subsection (3). a person shall be entitled. on
an application for his registration as a British citizen, to be registered
as such a citizen if immediately before commencement he would
(had he applied for it) have been entitled under section 1(1) of the
British Nationality Act 1964 (resumption of citizenship) to be
registered as a citizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies by virtue
of having an appropriate qualifying connection with the United
Kingdom or. if a woman, by virtue of having been married before
commencement to a person who has, or would if living have. such a
connection.

(2) On an application for his registr ation as a British citizen
made by a person of full capacity who had before commencement
ceased to be a citizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies as a
result of a declaration of renunciation, the Secretary of State may, if
he thinks fit, cause that person to be registered as a British citizen if
that person-

(a) has an appropriate qualifying connection with the United
Kingdom; or
(b)if a woman, has been married to a person who has, or
would if living have, such a connection.

(3) A person shall not be entitled to registration under subsec-
tion (1) on more than one occasion.

(4) For the purposes of this section a person shall be taken to
have an appropriate qualifying connection with the United King-
dom if he. his father or his father's father-





(a) was born in the United Kingdom; or

(b) is or was a person naturalized in the United Kingdom, or

(c)was registered as a citizen of the United Kingdom and
Colonies in the United Kingdom or in a country which at
the time was mentioned in section 1(3) of the 1948 Act.

Acquisition at commencement

11. (1) Subject to subsection (2), a person who immediately
before commencement-

(a) was a citizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies; and

(b)had the right of abode in the United Kingdom under the
Immigration Act 1971 as then in force,

shall at commencement become a British citizen.

(2) A person who was registered as a citizen of the United
Kinedom and Colonies under section 1 of the British Nationality
(No. 21) Act 1964 (stateless persons) on the ground mentioned in
subsection (1)(a) of that section (namely that his mother was a
citizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies at the time when he was
born) shall not become a British citizen under subsection (1)
unless---

(a)his mother becomes a British citizen under subsection (1)
or would have done so but for her death. or

(b)immediately before commencement he had the right of
abode in the United Kingdom by virtue of section 2(1)(c)
of the Immigration Act 1971 as then in force (settlement in
United Kingdom, combined with five or more years'
ordinary residence there as a citizen of the United King-
dom and Colonies).

(3) A person who-

(a)immediately before commencement was a citizen of the
United Kingdom and Colonies by virtue of having been
,registered under subsection (6) of section 12 of the
1948 Act (British subjects before commencement of 1948
Act becoming citizens of United Kingdom and Colonies)
under arrangements made by virtue of subsection (7) of
that section (registration in independent Commonwealth
country by United Kingdom High Commissioner); and

(b)was so registered on an application under the said subsec-
tion (6) based on the applicant's descent in the male line
from a person ('the relevant person') possessing one of the
qualifications specified in subsection (1)(a) and (b) of that
section (birth or naturalization in the United Kingdom
and Colonies),

shall at commencement become a British citizen if the relevant
person was born or naturalized in the United Kingdom.





Renunciation and resumption

12. (1) If any British citizen of full age and capacity makes in
the prescribed manner a declaration of renunciation of British
citizenship, then, subject to subsections (3) and (4), the Secretary of
State shall cause the declaration to be registered.

(2) On the registration of a declaration made in pursuance of
this section the person who made it shall cease to be a British citizen.

(3) A declaration made by a person in pursuance of this
section shall not be registered unless the Secretary of State is satisfied
that the person who made it will after the registration have or
acquire some citizenship or nationality other than British citizen-
ship; and if that person does not have any such citizenship or
nationality on the date of registration and does not acquire some
such citizenship or nationality within six months from that date, he
shall be, and be deemed to have remained, a British citizen notwith-
standing the registration.

(4) The Secretary of State may withhold registration of any
declaration made in pursuance of this section if it is made during any
war in which Her Majesty may be engaged in right of Her Majesty's
government in the United Kingdom.

(5) For the purposes of this section any person who has been
married shall be deemed to be of full age.

13. (1) Subject to subsection (2), a person who has ceased to
be a British citizen as a result of a declaration of renunciation shall
be entitled, on an application for his registration as a British citizen,
to be registered as such a citizen if-

(a) he is of full capacity; and

(b) his renunciation of British citizenship was necessary to
enable him to retain or acquire some other citizenship or
nationality.
(2) A person shall not be entitled to registration under subsec-
tion (1) on more than one occasion.

(3) If a person of full capacity who has ceased to be a British
citizen as a result of a declaration of renunciation (for whatever
reason made) makes an application for his registration as such a
citizen, the Secretary of State may, if he thinks fit, cause him to be
registered as such a citizen.

Supplementary

14. (1) For the purposes of this Act a British citizen is a
British citizen 'by descenC if and only if-

(a) he is a person born outside the United Kingdom after
commencement who, is a British citizen by virtue of
section 2(1)(a) only or by virtue of registration under
section 3(2) or 9; or





(b) subject to subsection (2), he is a person born outside the
United Kingdom before commencement who became a
British citizen at commencement and immediately before
commencement-
(i) was a citizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies
by virtue of section 5 of the 1948 Act (citizenship by
descent); or
(ii) was a person who, under any provision of the British
Nationality Acts 1948 to 1965, was deemed for the pur-
poses of the proviso to section 5(1) of the 1948 Act to be a
citizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies by descent
only, or would have been so deemed if male; or
(iii) had the right of abode in the United Kingdom by
virtue only of paragraph (b) of subsection (1) of section 2
of the Immigration Act 1971 as then in force (connection
with United Kingdom through parent or grandparent), or
by virtue only of that paragraph and paragraph (e) of that
subsection (settlement in United Kingdom with five years~
ordinary residence there), or by virtue only of being or
having been the wife of a person who immediately before
commencement had that right by virtue only of the said
paragraph (b) or the said paragraphs (b) and (c); or
(iv) being a woman, was a citizen of the United King-
dom and Colonies as a result of her registration as such
a citizen under section 6(2) of the 1948 Act by virtue of
having been married to a man who at commencement
became a British citizen by descent or would have done so
but for his having died or ceased to be a citizen of the
United Kingdom and Colonies as a result of a declaration
of renunciation; or

(c) he is a British citizen by virtue of registration under
section 3(1) and either-
(i) his father or mother was a British citizen at the time
of the birth; or
(ii) his father or mother was a citizen of the United
Kingdom and Colonies at that time and became a British
citizen at commencement, or would have done so but for
his or her death; or

(d)he is a British citizen by virtue of registration under section
5; or

(e)subject to subsection (2), being a woman born outside the
United Kingdom before commencement, she is a British
citizen as a result of her registration as such a citizen under
section 8 by virtue of being or having been married to a
man who at commencement became a British citizen by
descent or would have done so but for his having died or
ceased to be a citizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies
as a result of a declaration of renunciation; or





(f) he is a British citizen by virtue of registration under section
10 who, having before commencement ceased to be a
citizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies as a result of a
declaration of renunciation, Would, if he had not so ceased,
have at commencement become a British citizen by descent
by virtue of paragraph (b); or

(g)he is a British citizen by virtue of registration under sec-
tion 13 who, immediately before he ceased to be a British
citizen as a result of a declaration of renunciation, was
such a citizen by descent; or

(h)he is a person born in a dependent territory after com-
mencement who is a British citizen by virtue of paragraph
2 of Schedule 2.

(2) A person born outside the United Kingdom before
commencement is not a British citizen 'by descent' by virtue of
subsection (1)(b) or (e) if his father was at the time of his birth
serving outside the United Kingdom-
(a)in service of a description mentioned in subsection (3), his
recruitment for the service in question having taken place
in the United Kingdom; or

(b)in service under a Community institution, his recruitment
for that service having taken place in a country which at
the time of the recruitment was a member of the Com-
munities.

(3) The descriptions of service referred to in subsection (2)
are-
(a)Crown service under the government of the United King-
dom; and
(b)service of any description at any time designated under
section 2(3).

PART II

BRITISH DEPENDENT TERRITORIES CITIZENSHIP
Acquisition after commencement

15. (1) A person born in a dependent territory after com-
mencement shall be a British Dependent Territories citizen if at the
time of the birth his father or mother is-
(a) a British Dependent Territories citizen; or
(b) settled in a dependent territory.

(2) A new-born infant who, after commencement, is found
abandoned in a dependent territory shall, unless the contrary is
shown, be deemed for the purposes of subsection (1)-

(a)to have been born in that territory after commencement;
and -





(b)to have been born to a parent who at the time of the birth
was a British Dependent Territories citizen or settled in a
dependent territory.

(3) A person born in a dependent territory after commence-
ment who is not a British Dependent Territories citizen by virtue of
subsection (1) or (2) shall be entitled to be registered as such a citizen
if, while he is a minor-

(a)his father or mother becomes such a citizen or becomes
settled in a dependent territory; and

(b) an application is made for his registration as such a citizen.

(4) A person born in a dependent territory after commence-
ment who is not a British Dependent Territories citizen by virtue of
subsection (1) or (2) shall be entitled, on an application for his
registration as a British Dependent Territories citizen made at any
time after he has attained the age of ten years, to be registered as
such a citizen if, as regards eacli of the first ten years of that person's
life, the number of days on which he was absent from that territory
in that year does not exceed 90.

(5) Whereafter commencement an order authorizing the adop-
tion of a minor who is not a British Dependent Territories citizen is
made by a court in any dependent territory. he shall be a British
Dependent Territories citizen as from the date on which the order is
made if the adopter or, in the case of a oint adoption. one of the
adopters, is a British Dependent Territories citizen on that date.

(6) Where an order in consequence of which any person
became a British Dependent Territories citizen by virtue of subsec-
tion (5) ceases to have effect, whether on annulment or otherwise, the
cesser shall not affect the status of that person as such a citizen.

(7) If in the special circumstances of any particular case the
Secretary 6f State thinks fit, he may for the purposes of subsec-
tion (4) treat the person to whom the application relates as fulfilling
the requirements specified in that subsection although, as regards
any one or more of the first ten years of that person's life, the number
of days on which he was absent from the dependent territory there
mentioned in that year or each of the years in question exceeds 90.

16. (1) A person born outside the dependent territories after
commencement shall be a British Dependent Territories citizen if at
the time of the birth his father or mother-

(a) is such a citizen otherwise than by descent; or
(b)is such a citizen and is serving outside the dependent
territories in service to which this paragraph applies. his or
her recruitment for that service having taken place in a
dependent territory.
(2) Paragraph (b) of subsection (1) applies to-

(a)Crown service under the government of a dependent
territory; and





(b)service of any description for the time being designated
under subsection (3).
(3) For the purposes of this section the Secretary of State may
by order made by statutory instrument designate any description of
service which he considers to be closely associated with the activities
outside the dependent territories of the government of any depend-
ent territory.
(4) Any order made under subsection (3) shall be subject to
annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parlia-
ment.

17. (1) If while a person is a minor an application is made for
his registration as a British Dependent Territories citizen the Secre-
tary of State may, if he thinks fit, cause him to be registered as such a
citizen.
(2) A person born outside the dependent territories shall be
entitled, on an application for his registration as a British Depend-
ent Territories citizen made within the period of twelve months frorn
the date of the birth, to be registered as such a citizen if the
requirements specified in subsection (3) or, in the case of a person
born stateless, the requirements specified in paragraphs (a) and (b)
of that subsection, are fulfilled in the case of either that person's
father or his mother (---the parent in question-).
(3) The requirements referred to in subsection (2) are-
(a) that the parent in question was a British 'Dependent
Territories citizen by descent at the time of the birth. and
(b) that the father or mother of the parent in question-
(1) was a British Dependent Territories citizen otherwise
than by descent at the time of the birth of the parent in
question; or
(ii) became a British Dependent Territories citizen other-
wise than by descent at commencement, or would have
become such a citizen otherwise than by descent at com-
mencement but for his or her death, and
(c)that, as regards some period of three years ending with a
date not later than the date of the birth-
(i) the parent in question was in a dependent territory at
the beginning of tha i period. and
(ii) the number of days on which the parent in question
was absent from that territory in that period does not
exceed 270.
(4) If in the special circumstances of any particular case the
Secretary of State thinks fit, he may treat subsection (2) as if the
reference to twelve months were a reference to six years.
(5) A person born outside the dependent territories shall be
entitled, on an application for his registration as a British Depend-
ent Territories citizen made while.he is a minor, to be registered as
such a citizen if the following requirements are satisfied., namely-





(a)that at the time of that person's birth his father or mother
was a British Dependent Territories citizen by descent; and

(b)subject to subsection (6), that that person and his father
and mother were in one and the same dependent territory
(no matter which) at the beginning of the period of three
years ending with the date of the application and that, in
the case of each of them, the number of days on which the
person in question was absent from the last-mentioned
territory in that period does not exceed 270; and

(c)subject to subsection (6), that the consent of his father and
mother to the registration has been signified in the pre-
scribed manner.

(6) In the case of an application under subsection (5) for the
registration of a person as a British Dependent Territories citizen-

(a)if his father or mother died, or their marriage was termin-
ated, on or before the date of the application, or his father
and mother were legally separated on that date, the refer-
ences to his father and mother in paragraph (b) of that
subsection shall be read either as references to his father or
as references to his mother;

(b)if his father or mother died on or before that date. the
reference to his father and mother in paragraph (c) of that
subsection shall be read as a reference to either of them;
and

(c)if he was born illegitimate, all those references shall be read
as references to his mother.

18. (1) If, on an application for naturalization as a British
Dependent Territories citizen made by a person of full age and
capacity, the Secretary of State is satisfied that the applicant fulfils
the requirements of Schedule 1 for naturalization as such a citizen
under this subsection, he may, if he thinks fit, grant to him a
certificate of naturalization as such a citizen.

(2) If, on an application for naturalization as a British Depend-
ent Territories citizen made by a person of full age and capacity who
on the date of the application is married to such a citizen, the
Secretary of State is satisfied that the applicant fulfils the require-
ments of Schedule 1 for naturalization as such a citizen under this
subsection, he may, if he thinks fit, grant to him a certificate of
naturalization as such a citizen.

(3) Every application under this section shall specify the
dependent territory which is to be treated as the relevant territory
for the purposes of that application; and, in relation to any such
application, references in Schedule 1 to the relevapt territory shall be
construed accordingly.





Acquisition after commencement: special cases

19. (1) A person shall be entitled, on an application for his
registration as a British Dependent Territories citizen made within
five years after commencement, to be registered as such a citizen if,
had paragraphs 2 to 5 of Schedule 1 to the Immigration Act 1971
remained in force, he would (had he applied for it) have been. on the
date of the application under this subsection, entitled under the said
paragraph 2 to be registered in a dependent territory as a citizen of
the United Kingdom and Colonies.

. (2) In the case of any person who is a minor at commencement,
the reference to five years after commencement in subsection (1)
shall be treated as a reference to five years from the date on which he
attains full age.

(3) If in the. special circurnstances of any particular case the
Secretary of State thinks fit, he may treat subsection (1) as if-

(a)the reference to five years after commencement were a
reference to eight years after commencement, or

(b)where subsection (2) applies, as if the reference to five years
from the date on which the person to whom the application
relates attains full age were a reference to eight Years from
that date.

20. (1) A woman who immediately before commencement
was the wife of a citizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies shall
be entitled. on an application for her registration as a British
Dependent Territories citizen inade within five years after commence-
ment, to be registered as a British Dependent Territories citizen if-

(a)immediately before commencement she would (if she had
applied for it) have been entitled under section 6(2) of the
1948 Act to be re-istered as a citizen of the United
Kingdom and Colonies by virtue of her marriage to the
man who was then her husband; and

(b)that man became a British Dependent Territories citizen at
commencement and did not at any time in the period from
commencement to the date of the application under this
subsection cease to be such a citizen as a result of a
declaration of renunciation., and

(c) she remained married to him throughout that period.

(2) On an application for her registration as a British Depend-
ent Territories citizen inade within five years after commencement
the Secretary of State may. if he thinks fit, cause a woman to be
registered as such a citizen if-

(a)immediately before commencement she would (if she had
applied for it) have been entitled under section 6(2) of the
1948 Act to be registered as a citizen of the United
Kingdom and Colonies by virtue of having been married





to a man to whom she is no longer married on the date of
the application under this subsection; and

(b)that man became a British Dependent Territories citizen at
commencement or would have done so but for his dealth.

(3) On an application for her registration as a British Depend-
ent Territories citizen made within five years after commencement
by a woman who at the time of the application is married, the
Secretary of State may, if he thinks fit, cause her to be registered as
such a citizen if-

(a)immediately before commencement she would (if she had
applied for it) have been entitled under section 6(2) of the
1948 Act to be registered as a citizen of the United
Kingdom and Colonies by virtue of her being or having
been married to the man who is her husband on the date of
the application under this subsection; and

(b) that man either-
(0 became a British Dependent Territories citizen at
commencement but has ceased to be such a citizen as a
result of a declaration of renunciation, or
(ii) would have become a British Dependent Territories
citizen at commencement but for his having ceased to be a
citizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies as a result of a
declaration of renunciation.

21. A person born in a foreign country within five years after
commencement shall be entitled. on an application for his registra-
tion as a British Dependent Territories citizen made within the
period of twelve months from the date of the birth. to be registered
as such a citizen if-

(a)the requirements referred to in subsection (1)(a) of section
9 are fulfilled in the case of that person's father. subsection
(2)(b) of that section being for the purposes of this para-
graph read as if any reference to becoming or remaining a
British citizen were a reference to becoming or, as the case
may be, remaining a British Dependent Territories citizen;
and

(b)had that person been born before commencement and
become a citizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies as
mentioned in subsection (1)(b) of that section, he would
at commencement have become a British Dependent
Territories citizen by virtue of section 23(1)(b).

22. (1) Subject to subsection (3), a person shall be entitled, on
an application for his registration as a British Dependent Territories
citizen, to be registered as such a citizen if immediately before
commencement he would (had he applied for it) have been entitled
under section 1 (1) of the British Nationality Act 1964 (resumption of
citizenship) to be registered as a citizen of the United Kingdom and





Colonies by virtue of having an appropriate qualifying connection
with a dependent territory or, if a woman, by virtue of having been
married before commencerrint to a person who has, or would if
living have, such a connection.

(2) On an application for his registration as a British Depend-
ent Territories citizen made by a person of full capacity who had
before commencement ceased to be a citizen of the United Kingdom
and Colonies as a result of a declaration of renunciation, the
Secretary of State may, if he thinks fit, cause that person to be
registered as a British Dependent Territories citizen if that person-

(a)has an appropriate qualifying connection with a dependent
territory; or

(b)if a woman, has been married to a person who has, or
would if living have. such a connection.

(3) A person shall not be entitled to registration under subsec-
tion (1) on more than one occasion.

(4) For the purposes of this section a person shall be taken to
have an appropriate qualifying connection with a dependent terri-
tory if he, his father or his father's father-

(a) was born in that territory., or

(b) is or was a person naturalized in that territory; or

(c)was registered as a citizen of the United Kingdom and
Colonies in that territory; or

(d)became a British subject by reason of the annexation of
any territory included in that territory.

Acquisition at commencenient

23. (1) A person shall at commencement become a British
Dependent Territories citizen if-

(a)immediately before commencement he was a citizen of the
United Kingdom and Colonies who had that citizenship by
his birth, naturalization or registration in a dependent
territory; or

(b)he was immediately before commencement a citizen of the
United Kingdom and Colonies, and was born to a parent-
(i) who at the time of the birth ('the material time') was
a citizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies; and
(ii) who either had that citizenship at the material time
by his birth, naturalization or registration in a dependent
territory or was himself born to a parent who at the time of
that birth so had that citizenship; or

(c)being a woman, she was immediately before commence-
ment a citizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies and
either was then, or had at any time been, the wife of a man





who under paragraph (a) or (b) becomes a British Depend-
ent Territories citizen at commencement or would have
done so but for his death.

(2) A person shall at commencement become a British
Dependent Territories citizen if-

(a)immediately before commencement he was a citizen of the
United Kingdom and Colonies by virtue of registration
under section 7 of the 1948 Act (minor children) or section
1 of the British Nationality (No. 2) Act 1964 (stateless
persons); and

(b)he was so registered otherwise, than in a dependent terri-
tory; and

(e)his father or mother (in the case of a person registered
under the said section 7) or his mother (in the case of a
person registered under the said section I)-
(i) was a citizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies at
the time of the registration or would have been such a
citizen at that time but for his or her death; and
(ii) becomes a British Dependent Territories citizen at
commencement or would have done so but for his or her
death.

(3) A person who-

(a)immediately before commencement was a citizen of the
United Kingdom and Colonies by virtue of having been
registered under subsection (6) of section 12 of the 1948
Act (British subjects before commencement of 1948 Act
becoming citizens of United Kingdom and Colonies) other-
wise than in a dependent territory; and

(b)was so registered on an application under that subsection
based on the applicant's descent in the male line from a
person ('the relevant person') possessing one of the qual-
ifications specified in subsection (1) of that section (birth or
naturalization in the United Kingdom and Colonies, or
acquisition of the status of British subject by reason of
annexation of territory),

shall at commencement become a British Dependent Territories
citizen if the relevant person-

(i) was born or naturalized in a dependent territory; or

(ii)became a British subject by reason of the annexation of
any territory included in a dependent territory.

(4) A person who-

(a)immediately before commencement was a citizen of the
United Kingdom and Colonies by virture of registration
under section 1 of the British Nationality Act 1964
(resumption of citizenship); and





(b)was so registered otherwise than in a dependent territory;
and

(c)was so registered by virtue of having an appropriate
qualifying connection with a dependent territory or; if a
woman, by virtue of having been married to a person who
at the time of the registration had or would, if then living,
have had such a connection,

shall at commencement become a British Dependent Territories
citizen.

(5) For the purposes of subsection (4) a person shall be taken
to have an appropriate qualifying connection with a dependent
territory if he, his father or his father's father-

(a) was born in a dependent territory; or

(b) is or was a person naturalized in a dependent territory; or

(c)was registered as a citizen of the United Kingdom and
Colonies in a dependent territory; or

(d)became a British subject by reason of the annexation of
any territory included in a dependent territory.

(6) For the purposes of subsection (1)(b) references to citizen-
ship of the United Kingdom and Colonies shall. in relation to a
time before the year 1949, be construed as references to British
nationality.

Renunciation aiid resumption

24. The provisions of sections 12 and 13 shall apply in relation
to British Dependent Territories citizens and British Dependent
Territories citizenship as they apply in relation to British citizens and
British citizenship.

Supplementary

25. (1) For the purposes of this Act a British Dependent
Territories citizen is such a citizen 'by descent' if and only if-

(a)he is a person born outside the dependent territories after
commencement who is a British Dependent Territories
citizen by virtue of section 16(1)(a) only or by virtue of
registration under section 17(2) or 21; or

(b)subject to subsection (2), he is a person born outside the
dependent territories before commencement who became a
British Dependent Territories citizen at commencement
and immediately before commencement-
(i) was a citizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies by
virtue of section 5 of the 1948 Act (citizenship by descent);
or





(ii) was a person who, under any provision of the British
Nationality Acts 1948 to 1965, was deemed for the pur-
poses of the proviso to sect - ion 5(1) of the 1948 Act to be a
citizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies by descent
only, or would have been so deemed if male; or
(e)he is a British Dependent Territories citizen by virtue of
registration under section 17(1) and either-
(i) his father or mother was a British Dependent
Territories citizen at the time of the birth; or
(ii) his father or mother was a citizen of the United
Kingdom and Co - lonies at that time and became a British
Dependent Territories citizen at commencement, or would
have done so but for his or her death; or
(d) subject so subsection (2). he is a person ' born outside the
dependent territories before commencement who became a
British Dependent Territories citizen at commencement
under section 23(1)(h) only or
(e)subject to subsection (2), being a woman, she became a
British Dependent Territories citizen at commencement
under section 23(1)((.) only, and did so only by virtue of
having been, immediately before commencement or ear-
lier. the wife of a man who immediately after commence-
ment was. or would but for his death have been. a British
Dependent Territories citizen by descent by virtue of
paragraph (b) or (d) of this subsection; or
(f)subject to subsection (2), being a woman born outside
the dependent territories before commencement. she is a
British Dependent Territories citizen as a result of her
registration as such a citizen under section 20 by virtue of
being or having been married to a man who at commence-
ment became such a citizen by descent or would have done
so but for his having died or ceased to be a citizen of the
United Kingdom and Colonies as a result of a declaration
of renunciation; or
(g)he is a British Dependent Territories citizen by virtue of
registration under section 22 who, having before com-
mencement ceased to be a citizen of the United Kingdom
and Colonies as a result of a declaration of renunciation,
would, if he had not so ceased, have at commencement
become a British Dependent Territories citizen by descent
by virtue of paragraph (b), (d) or (e);
(h)he is a British Dependent Territories citizen by virtue of
registration under section 13 (as applied by section 24)
who, immediately before he ceased to be a British Depend-
ent Territories citizen as a result of a declaration of
renunciation, was such a citizen by descent; or
(i)he is a person born in the United Kingdom after com-
mencement who is a British Dependent Territories citizen
by virtue of paragraph 1 of Schedule 2.





(2) A person born outside the dependent territories before
commencement is not a British Dependent Territories citizen 'by
descent' by virtue of subsection (1)(b), (d), (e) or (f) if his father was
at the time of his birth serving outside the dependent territories in
service of a description mentioned in subsection (3), his recruitment
for the service in question having taken place in a dependent
territory.

(3) The descriptions of service referred to in subsection (2)
are-

(a)Crown service under the government of a dependent
territories; and

(b)service of any description at any time designated under
section 16(3).

PART III

BRITISH OVERSEAS CITIZENSHIP

26. Any person who was a citizen of the United Kingdom and
Colonies immediately before commencement and who does not at
corrimencement become either a British citizen or a British Depend-
ent Territories citizen shall at commencement become a British
Overseas citizen.

27. (1) If while a person is a minor an application is made for
his registration as a British Overseas citizen, the Secretary of State
may. if he thinks fit, cause him to be registered as such a citizen.

(2) A person born in a foreign country within five years after
commencement shall be entitled. on an application for his registra-
tion as a British Overseas citizen made within the period of twelve
months from the date of the birth, to be registered as such a citizen
if-

(a)the requirements referred to in subsection (1)(a) of section
9 are fulfilled in the case of that person's father, subsection
(2)(b) of that section being for the purposes of this para-
graph read as if-
(i) any reference to becoming a British citizen were a
reference to becoming a citizen of any of the following
descriptions, namely.a British citizen, a British Dependent
Territories citizen and a British Overseas citizen; and
(ii) the reference to remaining a British citizen through-
out any period were a reference to being throughout that
period a citizen of at least one of those descriptions
(though not necessarily the same one) throughout that
period; and

(b)had that person been born before commencement and
become a citizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies as





mentioned in subsection (1)(b) of that section, he would at
commencement have become a British Overseas citizen by
virtue of section 26.

28. (1) A woman who immediately before commencement
was the wife of a citizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies shall
be entitled, on an application for her registration as a British
Overseas citizen made within five years after commencement, to be
registered as a British Overseas citizen if-

(a)immediately before commencement she would (if she had
applied for it) have been entitled under section 6(2) of the
1948 Act to be registered as a citizen of the United
Kingdom and Colonies by virtue of her marriage to the
man who was then her husband; and

(b)that man became a British Overseas citizen at commence-
Ment and did not at any time in the period from commence-
ment to the date of the application under this subsection
cease to be such a citizen as a result of a declaration of
renunciation, and

(c) she remained married to him throughout that period.

(2) On an application for her registration as a British Overseas
citizen made within five years after commencement. the Secretary of
State may, if he thinks fit, cause a woman to be registered as such a
citizen if-

(a)immediately before commencement she would (if she had
applied for it) have been entitled under section 6(2) of the
1948 Act to be registered as a citizen of the United
Kingdom and Colonies by virtue of having been married
to a man to whom she is no longer married on the date of
the application under this subsection; and

(b)that man became a British Overseas citizen at commence-
ment or would have done so but for his death.

(3) On an application for her registration as a British Overseas
citizen made within five years after commencement by a woman who
at the time of the application is married, the Secretary of State may,
if he thinks fit, cause her to be registered as such a citizen.if-

(a)immediately before commencement she would (if she had
applied for it) have been entitled under section 6(2) of the
1948 Act to be registered as a citizen of the United
Kingdom and Colonies by virtue of her being or having
been married to the man who is her husband on the date of
the application under this subsection; and

(b) that man either-
(i) became a British Overseas citizen at commencement
but has ceased to be such a citizen as a result of a
declaration of*renunciation; or





(ii) would have become a British Overseas citizen at
commencement but for his having ceased to be a citizen of
the United Kingdom and Colonies as a result of a declara-
tion of renunciation.

29. The provisions of section 12 shall apply in relation to
British Overseas citizens and British Overseas citizenship as they
apply in relation to British citizens and British citizenship.

PART IV

BRITISH SUBJECTS

30. A person who immediately beford commencement was-

(a)a British subject without citizenship by virtue of section 13
or 16 of the 1948 Act; or

(b)a British subject by virtue of section 1 of the British
Nationality Act 1965 (registration of alien women who
have been married to British subjects of certain descrip-
tions),

shall as from commencement be a British subject by virtue of this
section.

31. (1) A person is within this subsection if immediately
before 1 January 1949 he was both a citizen of Eire and a British
subject.

(2) A person within subsection (1) who immediately before
commencement was a British subject by virtue of section 2 of the
1948 Act (continuance of certain citizens of Eire as British subjects)
shall as from commencement be a British subject by virtue of this
subsection.

(3) If atany time after commencement a citizen of the Republic
of Ireland who is within subsection (1) but is not a British subject
by virtue of subsection (2) gives notice in writing to the Secretary of
State claiming to remain a British subject on either or both of the
following grounds, namely-

(a)that he is or has been in Crown Service under the govern-
ment of the United Kingdom; and

(b)that he has associations by way of descent, residence or
otherwise with the United Kingdom or with any dependent
territory,

he shall as from that time be a British subject by virtue of this
subsection.

(4) A person who is a British subject by virtue of subsection (2)
or (3) shall be deemed to have remained a British subject from 1
January 1949 to the time when (whether already a British subject by
virtue of the said section 2 or not) he became a British subject by
virtue of that subsection.





32. If while a person is a minor an application is made for his
registration as a British subject, the Secretary of State may, if he
thinks fit, cause him to be registered as a British subject.

33. A woman who immediately before.commencement was the
wife of a British subject shall be entitled, on an application for her
registration as a British subject made within five years after com-
mencement, to be registered as a British subject if-

(a)immediately before commencement she would (if she had
applied for if) have been entitled under section 1 of the
British Nationality Act 1965 to be registered as a British
subject by virtue of her marriage to the man who was then
her husband; and

(b)on the date of the application under this section that man is
a British subject; and

(c)she remained married to him throughout the periodfrom
commencement to that date.

34. The provisions of section 12 shall apply in relation to
British subjects and the status of a British subject as they apply in
relation to British citizens and British citizenship.

35. A person who under this Act is a British subject otherwise
than by virtue of section 31 shall cease to be such a subject if, in
whatever circumstances and whether under this Act or otherwise. he
acquires any other citizenship or nationality whatever.

PART V

MISCELLANEOUS AND SUPPLEMENTARY

36. The provisions of Schedule 2 shall have effect for the
purpose of reducing statelessness.

37. (1) Every person who-

(a)under this Act is a British citizen, a British Dependent
Territories citizen, a British Overseas citizen or a British
subject; or

(b)under any enactment for the time being in force in any
country mentioned in Schedule 3 is a citizen of that
country,

shall have the status of a Commonwealth citizen.

(2) Her Majesty may by Order in Council amend Schedule 3
by the alteration of any entry, the removal of any entry, or the
insertion of any additional entry.





(3) Any Order in Council made under this section shall be
subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of
Parliament.

(4) After commencement no person shall have the status of a
Commonwealth citizenor the status of a British subject otherwise
than under this Act.

38. (1) Her Majesty may by Order in Council made in relation
to any territory which was at any time before commencement-

(a)a protectorate or protected state for the purposes of the
1948 Act; or

(b)a United Kingdom trust territory within the meaning of
that Act,

declare to be British protected persons for the purposes of this Act
any class of persons who are connected with that territory and are
not citizens of any country mentioned in Schedule 3 which consists
of or includes that territory.

(2) Any Order in Council made under this section shall be
subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of
Parliament.

39. (1) The Immigration Act 1971 shall be amended in accord-
ance with the following provisions of this section.

(2) For section 2 (statement of right of abode) there shall be
substituted-

-Statement 2. (1) A person is under this Act to have
of right of the right of abode in the United Kingdom if-
abode in United
Kingdom. (a) he is a British citizen; or

(b) he is a Commonwealth citizen who-
(i) immediately before the commence-
ment of the British Nationality Act 1981
was a Commonwealth citizen having the
right of abode in the United Kingdom by
virtue of section 2(1)(d) or section 2(2) of
this Act as then in force; and
(ii) has not ceased to be a Common-
wealth citizen in the meanwhile.

(2) In relation to Commonwealth citizens
who have the right of abode in the United
Kingdom by virtue of subsection (1)(b) above,
this Act, except this section and sections 3(9) and
(9A), 5(2) and 13(3), shall apply as if they were
British citizens; and in this Act (except as aforesaid)
'British citizen' shall be construed accordingly.'.





(3) For section 3(9) (certificates of patriality) there shall be
substituted-

'(9) A person within this subsection seeking to enter the
United Kingdom and claiming to have the right of abode there
shall prove that he has that right by means of such certificate of
entitlement as may be specified in the immigration rules,
unless-

(a)he claims to be a British citizen and produces (or is
present when there is produced) a United Kingdom
passport describing him as such a citizen or a United
Kingdom passport describing him as a citizen of the
United Kingdom and Colonies having the right of
abode in the United Kingdom; or

(b)in the case of a woman falling within subsection
(9A)(b) below who claims to be a British citizen as
there mentioned by virtue of section 2(2) of this Act as
in force immediately before the commencement of the
British Nationality Act 1981, she shows that immedi-
ately before that commencement she-
(i)was a citizen of the United Kingdom and Colon-
ies; and
(ii)had the right of abode in the United Kingdom by
virtue of section 2(2) of this Act, as then in force,
apart from any reference therein to section 2(1)(c)
or (d) as then in force.

(9A) A person is within subsection (9) above if-

(a) he is not a British citizen; or

(b)he claims to be a British citizen by virtue of secti on
11(1) of the British Nationality Act 1981 on the
ground that immediately before the commencement
of that Act he had the right of abode in the United
Kingdom by virtue of section 2(1)(c) or section 2(2) of
this Act, as then in force.'.

(4) In section 8 (exceptions for special cases), after subsec-
tion (5) there shall be inserted-

'(5A) An order under subsection (2) above may, as
regards any person or class of persons to whom it applies,
provide for that person or class to be in specified circumstances
regarded (notwithstanding the order) as settled in the United
Kingdom for the purposes of section 1(1) of the British Nation-
ality Act 198l.'.

(5) For so much of section 13(3) as precedes the words 'and a
person' (restriction of right of appeal against decision that leave to
enter the United Kingdom is required) there shall be substituted-





'(3) A person within section 3(9) above who does not
hold a certificate of entitlement shall not be entitled to appeal
on the ground that he has the right of abode in the United
Kingdom against a decision that he requires leave to enter the
United Kingdom unless-

(a)he claims to be a British citizen and produces (or is
present when there is produced) a United Kingdom
passport describing him as such a citizen or a United
Kingdom passport describing him as a citizen of the
United Kingdom and Colonies having the right of
abode in the United Kingdom; or

(b)in the case of such a woman as is mentioned in
paragraph (b) of section 3(9) above, she shows that
immediately before the commencement of the British
Nationality Act 1981 she satisfied the conditions spec-
ified in sub-paragraphs (1) and (ii) of that paragraph;'.

(6) Schedule 4 (which contains further amendments of the
Immigration Act 1971) shall have effect.

(7) In section 90 of the Mental Health Act 1959 and section 82
of the Mental Health (Scotland) Act 1960 (removal of non-patrial
in-patients to places outside the United Kingdom). for the words
from 'any patient- to '1971 and- (which were substituted for---any
person being an alien- by section 30(1) of the Immigration Act 197 1)
there shall be substituted ,any patient who is neither a British citizen
nor a Commonwealth citizen having the right of abode in the United
Kingdom by virtue of section 2(1)(b) of the Immigration Act 1971,
being a patient'.

(8) A certificate of patriality issued under the Immigration Act
1971 and in force immediately before commencement shall have
effect after commencement as if it were a certificate of entitlement
issued under that Act as amended by this section, unless at com-
mencement the holder ceases to have the right of abode in the
United Kingdom.

40. (1) Subject to the provisions of this section, the Secretary
of State may by order deprive any British citizen to whom this
subsection applies of his British citizenship if the Secretary of State is
satisfied that the registration or certificate of naturalization by virtue
of which he is such a citizen was obtained by means of fraud, false
representation or the concealment of any material fact.

(2) Subsection (1) applies to any British citizen who~

(a)became a British citizen after commencement by virtue
of-
(i) his registration as a British citizen under any provi-
sion of this Act; or
(ii) a certificate of naturalization granted to him under
section 6; or





(b)being immediately before commencement a citizen of the
United Kingdom and Colonies by virtue of registration as
such a citizen under any provision of the British National-
ity Acts 1948 to 1964, became at commencement a British
citizen; or

(c)at any time before commencement became a British subject
(within the meaning of that expression at that time), or a
citizen of Eire or of the Republic of Ireland, by virtue of a
certificate of naturalization granted to him or in which his
name was included.

(3) Subject to the provisions of this section, the Secretary of
State may by order deprive any British citizen to whom this sub-
section applies of his British citizenship if the Secretary of State is
satisfied that that citizen-

(a)has shown himself by act or speech to be disloyal or
disaffected towards Her Majesty; or

(b)has, during any war in which Her Majesty was engaged.
unlawfully traded or communicated with an enemy or been
engaged in or associated with any business that was to his
knowledge carried on in such a manner as to assist an
enemy in that war; or

(c)has. within the period of five years from the relevant date.
been sentenced in any country to imprisonment for a term
of not less than twelve months.

(4) Subsection (3) applies to any British citizen who falls
within paragraph (a) or (e) of subsection (2); and in subsection (3)
'the relevant date', in relation to a British citizen to whom subsec-
tion (3) applies, means the date of the registration by virtue of which
he is such a citizen or, as the case may be, the date of the grant of the
certificate of naturalization by virtue of which he is such a citizen.

(5) The Secretary of State-

(a)shall not deprive a person of British citizenship under this
section unless he is satisfied that it is not conducive to the
public good that that person should continue to be a British
citizen; and

(b)shall not deprive a person of British citizenship under
subsection (3) on the ground mentioned in paragraph (c) of
that subsection if it appears.to him that that person would
thereupon become stateless.

(6) Before making an order under this section the Secretary of
State shall give the person against whom the order is proposed to be
made notice in writing informing him of the ground or grounds on
which it is proposed to be made and of his right to an inquiry under
this section.

(7) If 'the person against whom the order is proposed to be
made applies in the prescribed manner for an inquiry, the Secretary





of State shall, and in any other case the Secretary of State may, refer
the case to a committee of inquiry consisting of a chairman, being a
person possessing judicial experience, appointed by the Secretary of
State and of such other members appointed by the Secretary of State
as he thinks proper.
(8) The Secretary of State may make rules for the practice and
procedure to be followed in connection with references under
subsection (7) to a committee of inquiry; and such rules may, in
particular, provide for conferring on any such committee any
powers, rights or privileges of any court, and for enabling any
powers so conferred to be exercised by one or more members of the
committee.

(9) The power of the Secretary of State to make rules under
subsection (8) shall be exercisable by statutory instrument subject to
annulement in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parlia-
ment.

(10) The preceding provisions of this section shall apply in
relation to British Dependent Territories citizens and British
Dependent Territories citizenship as they apply in relation to British
citizens and British citizenship, but as if in subsection (2)(a)(ii) the
reference to section 6 were a reference to section 18.

41. (1) The Secretary of State may by regulations make
provision generally for carrying into effect the purposes of this Act,
and in particular provision-
(a)for prescribing anything which under this Act is to be
prescribed;
(b)for prescribing the manner in which, and the persons to
and by whom, applications for registration or naturaliza-
tion under any provision of this Act may or must be made;
(c)for the registration of anything required or authorized by
or under this Act to be registered;

(d)for the administration and taking of oaths of allegiance
under this Act, as to the time within which oaths of
allegiance must be taken, and for the registration of oaths
of allegiance;
(e)for the giving of any notice required or authorized to be
given to any person under this Act;

for the cancellation of the registration of, and the cancella-
tion and amendmeni of certificates of naturalization relat-
ing to, persons deprived of citizenship under this Act, and
for requiring such certificates to be delivered up for those
purposes;

(g)for the births and deaths of persons of any class or
description born or dying in a country mentioned in '
Schedule 3 to be registered there by the High Commis-
sioner for Her Majesty's government in the United King-
dom or by members of his official staff,





(h)for the births and deaths of persons of any class or
description born or dying in a foreign country to be
registered there by consular officers or other officers in
the service of Her Majesty's government in the United
Kingdom;

(i)for enabling the births and deaths of British citizens,
British Dependent Territories citizens, British Overseas
citizens, British subjects and British protected persons
born or dying in any country in which Her Majesty*s
government in the United Kingdom has for the time being
no diplomatic or consular representatives to be ie-
gistered-
(i) by persons serving in the diplomatic, consular or
other foreign service of any country which, by arrange-
ment with Her Majesty's government in the United King-
dom, has undertaken to represent that government,s inter-
est in that country, or
(ii) by a person authorized in that behalf by the Secre-
tary of State.

(2) The Secretary of State may with the consent of the Treas-
ury by regulations make provision for the imposition, recovery and
application of fees in connection with any of the following matters.
namely-

(a)any application made to the Secretary of State under this
Act;

(b)the effecting in the United Kingdom of any registration
authorized by or under this Act;

(c)the making in the United Kingdom of any declaration, the
grant there of any certificate, or the taking there of any
oath of allegiance authorized to be made, granted or taken
by or under this Act;

(d)the supplying in the United Kingdom of a certified or other
copy of any notice, certificate, order, declaration or entry
given, granted or made under or by virtue of this Act or
any of the former nationality Acts;

(e)the carrying out of searches in or of any registers or other
records, being registers or records held in the United
Kingdom by or on behalf of the Secretary of State, which
are or may be relevant for the purpose of determining the
status of any person under this Act or any of the former
nationality Acts;

the supplying by or on behalf of the Secretary of State of
an opinion in writing concerning the status of any person
under this Act or any of the former nationality Acts, or a
certified or other copy of such an opinion.

(3) Regulations under subsection (1) or (2) may make difrerent
provision for different circumstances; and-





(a)regulations under subsection (1) may provide for the
extension of any time-limit for the taking of oaths of
allegiance; and

(b)regulations under subsection (2) may provide for any fees
imposed by the regulations to be payable at such times as
may be prescribed.

(4) Her Majesty may by Order in Council provide for any Act
or Northern Ireland legislation to which'this subsection applies to
apply, with such adaptations and modifications as appear to Her
necessary, to births and deaths registered-

(a)in accordance with regulations made in pursuance of
subsection (1)(g) to (i) of this section or subsection (1)(f)
and (g) of section 29 of the 1948 Act; or

(b)at a consulate of Her Majesty in accordance with regula-
tions made under the British Nationality and Status of
Aliens Acts 1914 to 1943 or in accordance with instruc-
tions of the Secretary of State. or

(c)by a High Commissioner for Her Majesty's government in
the United Kingdom or members of his official staff in
accordance with instructions of the Secretary of State;

aiid an Order in Council under this subsection may exclude. in
relation to births and deaths so registered. ariv of the provisions of
section 45.

(5) Subsection (4) applies to-

(a)the Births and Deaths Registration Act 1953. the Registra-
tion Service Act 1953 and the Registration of Births.
Deaths and Marriages (Scotland) Act 1965: and

(b)so much of any Northern Ireland legislation for the time
being in force (whether passed or made before or after
commencement) as relates to the registration of births and
deaths.

(6) The power to make regulations under subsection (1) or (2)
shall be exercisable by statutory instrument.

(7) Any regulations or Order in Council made under this
section shall be subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of
either House of Parliament.

42. (1) Subject to subsection (2)-

(a)a person shall not be registered under any provision of this
Act as a citizen of any description or as a British subject;
and

(b)a certificate of naturalization shall not be granted to a
person under any provision of this Act,





unless-

(i)any fee payable by virtue of this Act in connection with
the registration or, as the case may be, the grant of the
certificate has been paid., and

(ii)the person concerned has within the prescribed time taken
an oath of allegiance in the form indicated in Schedule 5.

(2) So much of subsection (1) as requires the taking of an oath
of allegiance shall not apply to a person who-

(a) is not of full age; or

(b) is already a British citizen. a British Dependent Territories
citizen, a British Overseas citizen, a British subject. or a
citizen of any country of which Her Majesty is Queen.

(3) Any provision of this Act which provides fora person to be
entitled to registration as a citizen of any description or as a British
subject shall have effect subject to the preceding provisions of this
section.

(4) A person registered under any provision of this Act as a
British citizen, or as a British Dependent Territories citizen or as a
British Overseas citizen, or as a British subject. shall be a citizen of
that description or, as the case may be. a British subject as from the
date on which he is so registered.

(5) A person to whom a certificate of naturalization as a
British citizen or as a British Dependent Territories citizen is granted
under any provision of this Act shall be a citizen of that description
as from the date on which the certificate is granted.

43. (1) Subject to subsection (3), the Secretary of State may,
in the case of any of his functions under this Act with respect to any
of the matters mentioned in subsection (2), make arrangements for
that function to be exercised-

(a)in any of the Islands, by the Lieutenant-Governor in cases
concerning British citizens or British citizenship;

(b)in any dependent territory which is for the time being
a colony, by the Governor in cases concerning British
Dependent Territories citizens or British Dependent Terri-
tories citizenship.

(2) The said matters are-

(a) registration and naturalization; and

(b)renunciation, resumption and deprivation of British
citizenship or British Dependent Territories citizenship.

(3) Nothing in this section applies in the case of any power
to make regulations or rules conferred on the Secretary of State by
this Act.





(4) Arrangements under subsection (1) may provide for any
such function as is there mentioned to be exercisable only with the
approval of the Secretary of State.

44. (1) Any discretion vested by or under this Act in the
Secretary of State, a Governor or a Lieutenant-Governor shall be
exercised without regard to the race, colour or religion of any person
who may be affected by its exercise.

(2) The Secretary of State, a Governor or a Lieutenant-
Governor, as the case may be, shall not be required to assign any
reason for the grant or refusal of any application under this Act the
decision on which is at his discretion; and the decision of the
Secretary of State or a Governor or Lieutenant-Governor on any
such application shall not be subject to appeal to, or review in, any
court.

(3) Nothing in this section affects the jurisdiction of any court
to entertain proceedings of any description concerning the rights of
any person under any provision of this Act.

45. (1) Every document purporting to be a notice, certificate,
order or declaration, or an entry in a register, or a subscription of an
oath of allegiance, given, granted or made under this Act or any of
the former nationality Acts shall be received in evidence and shall.
unless the co * ntrary is proved. be deemed to have been given. granted
or made by or on behalf of the person by whom or on whose behalf it
purports to have been given. granted or made.

. (2) Prima facie evidence of any such document may be given
by the production of a document purporting to be certified as a true
copy of it by such person and in such manner as may be prescribed.

(3) Any entry in a register made under this Act or any of the
former nationality Acts shall be received as evidence (and 1 in
Scotland as sufficient. evidence) of the matters stated in the entry.

(4) A certificate given by or on behalf of the Secretary of State
that a person was at any time in Crown service under the govern-
ment of the United Kingdom or that a person's recruitment for such
service took place in the United Kingdom shall, for the purposes of
this Act, be conclusive evidence of that fact.

46. (1) Any person who for the purpose of procuring any-
thing to be done or not to be done under this Act-

(a)makes any statement which he knows to be false in a
material particular; or

(b)recklessly makes any statement which is false in a material
particular,

shall be liable on summary conviction in the United Kingdom to
imprisonment for a term not exceeding three months or to a fine not
exceeding $1,000, or both.





(2) Any person who without reasonable excuse fails to comply
with any requirement imposed on him by regulations made under
this Act with respect to the delivering up of certificates of naturaliza-
tion shall be liable on summary conviction in the United Kingdom
to a fine not exceeding $500.

(3) In the case of an offence under subsection (1)-

(a)any information relating to the offence may in England
and Wales be tried by a magistrates' court if it is laid within
six months after the commission of the offence. or if it
is laid within three years after the commission of the offence
and not more than two months after the date certified -by a
chief officer of police to be the date on which evidence
sufficient to justify proceedings came to the notice of an
officer of his police force; and

(b)summary proceedings for the offence may in Scotland be
commenced within six months after the commission of the
offence, or within three years after the commission of the
offence and not more than two months after the date on
which evidence sufficient in the opinion of the Lord Advo-
cate to justify proceedings came to his knowledge. and

(e)a complaint charging the commission of the offence may in
Northern Ireland be heard and determined by a magis-
trates' court if it is made within six months after the
commission of the offence. or if it is made within three
years after the commission of the offence and not more
than two months after the date certified by an officer of
police not below the rank of assistant chief constable to be
the date on which evidence sufficient to justify the proceed-
ings came to the notice of the police in Northern Ireland.

(4) For the purposes of subsection (3)(b) proceedings shall
be deemed to be commenced on the date on which a warrant to
apprehend or to cite the accused is granted, if such warrant is
executed without undue delay; and a certificate of the Lord Advo-
cate as to the date on which such evidence as is mentioned in
subsection (3)(b) came to his knowledge shall be conclusive evidence.

(5) For the purposes of the trial of a person for an offence
under. subsection (1) or (2), the offence shall be deemed to have been
committed either at the place at which it actually was committed or
at any place at which he may be.

(6) In their application to the Bailiwick of Jersey subsections
(1) and (2) shall have effect with the omission of the words 'on
summary conviction'.

47. (1) A person born out of wedlock and legitimated by the
subsequent marriage of his parents shall, as from the date of the
marriage, be treated for the purposes of this Act as if he had been
born legitimate.





(2) A person shall be deemed for the purposes of this section
to have been legitimated by the subsequent marriage of his parents if
by the law of the place in which his father was domiciled at the time
of the marriage the marriage operated immediately or subsequently
to legitimate him, and not otherwise.

48. Any reference in this Act to the status or descripton of the
father or mother of a person at the time of that person's birth shall,
in relation to a person born after the death of his father or mother, be
construed as a reference to the status or description of the parent in
question at the time of that parent's death; and where that death
occurred before, and the birth occurs after, commencement, the
status or description which would have been applicable to the father
or mother had he or she died after commencement shall be deemed
to be the status or description applicable to him or her at the time of
his or her death.

49. (1) After the passing of this Act-

(a)a person shall not be registered under any provision of the
existing nationality Acts as a citizen of the United King-
dom and Colonies or a British subject. and

(b)a certificate of naturalization shall riot be granted to a
person under any provision of those Acts.

unless-

(i)any fee payable by virtue of those Acts in connection with
the registration or, as the case may be, the grant of the
certificate has been paid; and

(ii)where applicable, the person in question has taken the oath
of allegiance which. but for this section. he would have
been required by those Acts to take in connection with the
registration or. as the case may be. the grant to him of the
certificate.

(2) Any provision of the existing nationality Acts which pro-
vides for a person to be entitled to registration as a citizen of the
United Kingdom and Colonies or a British subject shall have etTect
subject to subsection (1).

(3) A person registered after the passing of this Act under any
provision of the existing nationality Acts as a citizen of the United
Kingdom and Colonies or a British subject shall be such a citizen by
registration or, as the case may be, a British subject by virtue of that
provision as from the date on which he is so registered; and a person
to whom a certificate of naturalization is after the passing of this Act
granted under any such provision shall be a citizen of the United
Kingdom and Colonies by naturalization as from the date on which
the certificate is granted.

(4) The following provisions of the existing nationality Acts,
namely-





(a)in the 1948 Act, section 9 and, in section 10(1), the words
from 'and the person' onwards; and

(b) section 1(2) of the British Nationality Act 1965,

shall not apply in relation to any application for registration or for a
certificate of naturalization under any provision of the existing
nationality Acts, whenever made, unless the person to whom that
application relates has been registered or, as the case may be,
granted such a certificate before the passing of this Act.

(5) In this section 'the existing nationality Acts' means the
British Nationality Acts 1948 to 1965.

50. (1) In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires-

'the 1948 Act- means the British Nationality Act 1948.

-alien- means a person who is neither a Commonwealth citizen
nor a British protected person nor a citizen of the Republic
of Ireland;

-association- means an unincorporated body of persons.

'British protected person' means a person who is a member of
anv class of persons declared to be British protected
persons by an Order in Council for the time being in force
under.section 38 or is a British protected person by virtue
of the Solomon Islands Act 1978;

-commencement-, without more, means the commencement of
this Act,

-Commonwealth citizen' means a person who has the status of
a Commonwealth citizen under this Act;

-company- means a body corporate.

'Crown service' means the service of the Crown, whether
within Her Majesty's dominions or elsewhere;

'Crown service under the government of the United Kingdom'
means Crown service under Her Majesty's government in
the United Kingdom or under Her Majesty's government
in Northern Ireland;

'dependent territory' means a territory mentioned in Schedule 6;

,,enactment' includes an enactment comprised in Northern
Ireland legislation;

'foreign country' means a country other than the United
Kingdom, a dependent territory, a country mentioned in
Schedule 3 and the Republic of Ireland;

'the former nationality Acts' means-

(a) the British Nationality Acts 1948 to 1965;

(b)the British Nationality and Status of Aliens Acts 1914
to 1943; and





(c)any Act repealed by the said Acts of 1914 to 1943 or by
the Naturalization Act 1870;

'Governor', in relation to a dependent territory, includes the
officer for the time being administering the government of
that territory.,

'High Commissioner' includes an acting High Commissioner;

'immigration laws'-

(a)in relation to the United Kingdom. means the Immi-
gration Act 1971 and any law for purposes similar to
that Act which is for the time being or has at any time
been in force in any part of the United Kingdom;

(b)in relation to a dependent territory, means any law for
purposes similar to the Immigration Act 1971 which is
for the time being or has at any time been in force in
that territory;

---theIslands' means the Channel Islands and the Isle of Man;

.,minor' means a person who has not attained the age of
eighteen years;

'prescribed' means prescribed by regulations made under
section 41;

---settled---shall be construed in accordance with subsections (21)
to (4),

',ship' includes a hovercraft;

'statutory provision' means any enactment or any provision
contained in-

(a)subordinate legislation (as defined in section 21(1) of
the Interpretation Act 1978). or

(b)any instrument of a legislative character inade under
any Northern Ireland legislation:

'the United Kingdom' means Great Britain. Northern Ireland
and the Islands taken together;

'United Kingdom consulate' means the office of a consular
officer of Her Majesty's government in the United King-
dom where a register of births is kept or. where there is no
such office, such office as may be prescribed.

(2) Subject to subsection (3), references in this Act to a person
being settled in the United Kingdom or in a dependent territory are
references to his being ordinarily resident in the United Kingdom or,
as the case may be, in that territory without being subject under the
immigration laws to any restriction on the period for which he may
remain.

(3) Subject to subsection (4), a person is not to be regarded for
the purposes of this Act-
11




(a)as having been settle in the United Kingdom at any time
when he was entitled to an exemption under section 8(3) or
(4)(b) or (c) of the Immigration Act 1971 or. unless the
order under section 8(2) of that Act conferring the exemp-
tion in question provides otherwise, to an exemption under
the said section 8(2), or to any corresponding exemption
under the former immigration laws; or

(b)as having been settled in a dependent territory at any time
when he was under the immigration laws entitled to any
exemption corresponding to any such exemption as is
mentioned in paragraph (a) (that paragraph being for the
purposes of this paragraph read as if the words from
;,unless' to 'otherwise' were omitted).

(4) A person to whom a child is born in the United Kingdom
after commencement is to be regarded for the purposes of section
1(1) as being settled in the United Kingdom at the tirne of the birth
if-

(a)he would fall to be so regarded but for his being at that
time entitled to an exemption under section 8(3) of the
Immigration Act 1971; and

(b)immediatelv before he became entitled to that exemption
he was settfed in the United Kingdom: and

(c)lie was ordinarily resident in the United Kingdom frorn the
time when he became entitled to that exemption to the time
of the birth;

but this subsection shall not apply if at the time of the birth the
child's father or mother is a person on whom a . ny immunity from
jurisdiction is conferred by or under the Diplomatic Privileges Act
1964.

(5) It is hereby declared that a person is not to be.treated for
the purpose of any provision of this Act as ordinarily resident in the
United Kingdom or' in a dependent territory at a time when he is in
the United Kingdom or, as the case may be, in that territory in
breach of the immigration laws.

(6) For the purposes of this Act-

(a)a person shall be taken to have been naturalized in the
United Kingdom if, but only if, he is-
(i) a person to whom a certificate of naturalization was
granted under any of the former nationality Acts by the
Secretary of State or, in any of the Islands, by the
Lieutenant-Governor; or
(ii) a person who by virtue of section 27(2) of the British
Nationality and Status of Aliens Act 1914 was deemed to
be a person to whom a certificate of naturalization was
granted, if the certificate of naturalization in which his
name was included was granted by the Secretary of State;
or





(iii) a person who by virtue of section 10(5) of the
Naturalization Act 1870 was deemed to be a naturalized
British subject by reason of his residence with his father or
mother;

(b)a person shall be taken to have been naturalized in a
dependent territory if, but only if, he is-
(i) a person to whom a certificate of naturalization was
granted under any of the former nationality Acts by the
Governor of that territory or by a person for the time being
specified in a direction given in relation to that territory
under paragraph 4 of Schedule 3 to the West Indies Act
1967 or for the time being holdin~g an office so specified; or
(ii) a person who by virtue of the said section 27(2) was
deemed to be a person to whom a certificate of naturaliza-
tion was granted, if the certificate of naturalization in
which his name was included was granted by the Governor
of that territory., or
(iii) a person who by the law in force in that territory
enjoyed the privileges of naturalization within that terri-
tory only;

and references in this Act to naturalization in the United Kingdom
or in a dependent territory shall be construed accordingly.

(7) For the purposes of this Act a person born outside the
United Kingdom aboard a ship or aircraft-

(a)shall be deemed to have been born in the United Kingdom
if-
(1) at the time of the birth his father or mother was a
British citizen, or
(ii) he would, but for this subsection. have been born
stateless,
and (in either case) at the time of the birth the ship or
aircraft was registered in the United Kingdom or was an
unregistered ship or aircraft of the government of the
United Kingdom; but

(b)subject to paragraph (a), is to be regarded as born outside
the United Kingdom, whoever was the owner of the ship or
aircraft at that time, and irrespective of whether or where it
was then registered.

The preceding provisions of this subsection shall apply in
relation to each dependent territory with the substitution for the
references to the United Kingdom and to a British citizen of
references to that territory and to a British Dependent Territories
citizen respectively.

(8) For the purposes of this Act an application under any
provision thereof shall be taken to have been inade at the time of its
receipt by a person authorized to receive it on behalf of the person to
whom it is made; and references in this Act to the date of such an





application are.references to the date of its receipt by a person so
authorized.

(9) For the purposes of this Act-

(a)the relationship of mother and child shall be taken to exist
between a woman and any child (legitimate or illegitimate)
born to her; but

(b)subject to section 47, the relationship of father and child
shall be taken to exist only between a man and any
legitimate child born to him;

and the expressions 'mother', 'father', 'parent', 'child--- and
'descended- shall be construed accordingly.

(10) For the purposes of this Act-

(a)a period 'from' or 'to'a specified date includes that date:
and

(b)any reference to a day on which a person was absent from
the United Kinadom or from a dependent territory or from
the dependent territories is a reference to a day for the
whole of which he was so absent.

(11) For the purposes of this Act-

(a) a person is of full age if he has attained the age of cluhteen

years. and of full capacity if he is not of unsound mind. and

(b)a person attains any particular age at the beginning of the
relevant anniversary of the date of his birth.

(12) References in this Act to any country mentioned in Sched-
ule 3 include references to the dependencies of that country.

(13) Her Majesty may by Order in Council subject to annul-
ment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of Parliament
amend Schedule 6 in any of the following circumstances, namely-

(a)where the name of any territory mentioned in it is altered;
or

(b)where any territory mentioned in it is divided into two or
more territories.

51. (1) Without prejudice to subsection (3)(c), in any enact-
ment or instrument whatever passed or made before commencement
'British subject' and 'Commonwealth citizen' have the same
meaning, that is-

(a) in relation to any time before commencement-
(i) a person who under the 1948 Act was at that time a
citizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies or who, under
any enactment then in force in a country mentioned in
section 1(3) of that Act as then in force, was at that time a
citizen of that country; and





(ii) any other person who had at that time the status of a
British subject under that Act or any other enactment then
in force;

(b)in relation to any time after commencement, a person who
has the status of a Commonwealth citizen under this Act.

(2) In any enactment or instrument whatever passed or made
after commencement-

'British subject' means a person who has the status of a British
subject under this Act;

'Commonwealth citizen' means a person who has the status of
a Commonwealth citizen under this Act.

(3) In any enactment or instrument whatever passed or made
before commencement-

(a) 'citizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies'-
(i) in relation to any time before commencement, means
a person who under the 1948 Act was at that time a citizen
of the United Kingdom and Colonies;
(ii) in relation to any time after commencement, means
. a person who under this Act is a British citizen. a British
Dependent Territories citizen or a British Overseas citizen;

(b)any reference to ceasing to be a citizen of the United
Kingdom and Colonies shall, in relation to any time after
commencement, be construed as a reference to becoming a
person who is neither a British citizen nor a British
Dependent Territories citizen nor a British Overseas
citizen;

(c)any reference to a person who is a British subject (or a
British subject without citizenship) by virtue of section 2,
13, or 16 of the 1948 Act or by virtue of, or of section 1 of,
the British Nationality Act 1965 shall, in relation to any
time after commencement, be construed as a reference to a
person who under this Act is a British subject.

(4) In any statutory provision, whether passed or made before
or after commencement, and in any other instrument whatever made
after commencement 'alien'', in relation to any time after commence-
ment, means a person who is neither a Commonwealth citizen nor a
British protected person nor a citizen of the Republic of Ireland.

(5) The preceding provisions of this section-

(a)shall not apply in cases where the context otherwise
requires; and

(b)shall not apply to this Act or to any instrument made
under this Act.





52. (1) . In any enactment or instrument whatever passed or
made before commencement, for any reference to section 1(3) of the
1948 Act (list of countries whose citizens are Commonwealth
citizens under that Act) there shall be substituted a reference to
Schedule 3 to this Act, unless the context makes that substitution
inappropriate.

(2) Subject to subsection (3), Her Majesty may by Order in
Council make such consequential modifications of-

(a)any enactment of the Parliament of the United Kingdom
passed before commencement;

(b)any provision contained in any Northern Ireland legisla-
tion passed or made before commencement; or

(c)any instrument made before commencement under any
such enactment or provision,

as appear to Her necessary or expedient for preserving after com-
mencement the substantive effect of that enactment. provision or
instrument.

(3) Subsection (2) shall not apply in relation to-

(a) the Immigration Act 1971; or

(b) any provision of this Act not contained in Schedule 7.

(4) Any Order in Council made under subsection (2) shall be
subject to annulment in pursuance of a resolution of either House of
Parliament.

(5) Any provision made by Order in Council under subsection
(2) after commencement may be made with retrospective effect as
from commencement or any later date.

(6) The enactments specified in Schedule 7 shall have effect
subject to the amendments there specified, being amendments conse-
quential on the provisions of this Act.

(7) This Act shall have effect subject to the transitional provi-
sions contained in Schedule 8.

(8) The enactments mentioned in Schedule 9 are hereby re-
pealed to the extent specified in the third column of that Schedule.

(9) Without prejudice to section 51, nothing in this Act affects
the operation, in relation to any time before commencement, of any
statutory provision passed or made before commencement.

(10) Nothing in this Act shall be taken as prejudicing the
operation of sections 16 and 17 of the Interpretation Act 1978
(which relate to the effect of repeals).

(11) In this section 'modifications' includes additions, omis-
sions and alterations.





53. (1) This Act may be cited as the British Nationality Act
1981.

(2) This Act, except the provisions mentioned in subsec-
tion (3), shall come into force on such day as the Secretary of State
may by order made by statutory instrument appoint; and references
to the commencement of this Act shall be construed as references to
the beginning of that day.

(3) Section 49 and this section shall come into force on the
passing of this Act.

(4) This Act extends to Northern Ireland.

(5) The provisions of this Act, except those mentioned in
subsection (7), extend to the Islands and all dependent territories;
and section 36 of the Immigration Act 1971 (power to extend
provisions of that Act to Islands) shall apply to the said excepted
provisions as if they were provisions of that ~ct.

(6) For the purposes of section 3(3) of' the West Indies Act
1967 it is hereby declared that the provisions of this Act. except
those mentioned in subsection (7), extend to all associated states.

(7) The provisions referred to in subsections (5) and (6) are-

(a) section 39 and Schedule 4.

(b)section 52(7) and Schedule 8 so far as they relate to the
Immigration Act 1971; and

(c)section 52(8) and Schedule 9 so far as they relate to provi-
sions of the Immigration Act 1971 other than Schedule 1.

SCHEDULE 1

REQUIREMENTS FOR NATURALIZATION

Naturali:ation as a British citizen under section 6(1)

1. (1) Subject to paragraph 2, the requirements for naturalization as a British
citizen under section 6(1) are, in the case of any person who applies for it-
(a)the requirements specified in sub-paragraph (2) of this paragraph. or the
alternative requirement specified in sub-paragraph (3) of this paragraph:
and
(b) that he is of good character; and
(c)that he has a sufficient knowledge of the English, Welsh or Scottish Gaelic
language;and
(d) that either-
(i) his intentions are such that, in the event of a certificate of naturaliza-
tion as a British citizen being granted to him. his home or (if he has more
than one) his principal home will be in the United Kingdom~ or
(ii) he intends, in the event of such a certificate being granted to him, to
enter into, or continue in, Crown service under the government of the
United Kingdom, or service under an international organization of which
the United Kingdom or Her Majesty's government therein is a member, or
service in the employment of a company or association established in the
United Kingdom.





(2) The requirements referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(a) of this paragraph are-
(a)that the applicant was in the United Kingdom at the beginning of the period
of five years ending with the date of the application. and that the number of
days on which he was absent from the United Kingdom in that period does
not exceed 4iO: and
(b)that the number of days on which he was absent from the United Kingdom
in the period of twelve months so eDding does not exceed 90: and
(c)that he was not at any time in the period of twelve months so ending subject
under the immigration laws to any restriction on the period for xxhich he
might remain in the United Kingdom: and
(d)that lie was riot at any time in the period of fix c years so ending in the United
Kingdom in breach of the immigration laws.
(3) The alternative requirement referred to in sub-paragraph ( 1 )(a) of this
paragraph is that on the date of the application he is serving outside the United
Kingdom in Crown service under the government of the Unitei Kingdom.
2. If in the special circumstances of any particular case the Secretary of State
thinks tit, he may for the purposes of paragraph 1 do all or any of the folloxking
things, namely-
(a)treat the applicant as fulfilling the requirement specified in paragraph
1(2)(a) or paragraph 1 (20). or both. although the number of day s on ~k hich
he x~as absent froni the United Kingdorn in the period there'rnentioned
exceeds the number there mentioned:
(b)treat the applicant as Itax in, been in the United Kingdom for the kx hole or
any part of any period duri~ni which he would other-wise fall to be treated
under paragraph 9( 1 ) as hax ing been absent:
(c) disregard ariv such restriction as is mentioned in paragraph not
being a restriction to which the applicant was subject on the date of the
application:
(d)treat the applicant as fulfilling the requirement specified in paragraph
1(2)(d) although he was in the United Kingdom in breach of the immigra-
tion in the period there mentioned:
(e)Wavee the need to fulfil the requirement specified in paragraph 1(0(c) if he
considers that because of the applicant's age or physical or mental condition
it would he unreasonable to expect him to fulfil it.

Naturalization as a Brilish Citizen un section (2j

3. Subject to paragraph 4, the requirements for naturalization as a British
citizen under section 6(2) are, in the case of any person who applies for it-
(a)that he was in the United Kingdom at the beginning of the period of three
years ending xvith the date of the application. and that the number of days
on which he was absent from the United Kingdom in that period does not
exceed 270; and
(b)that the number of days on which he was absent from the United Kingdom
in the period of twelve months so ending does not exceed90; and
(c)that on the date of the application he was not subject under the immigration
laws to any restriction on the period for which he might remain in the
United Kingdom; and
(d)that he was not at any time in the period of three years ending with the date
of the application in the United Kingdom in breach of the immigration
laws; and
(e) the requirement specified in paragraph 1(1)(b).
4. Paragraph 2 shall apply in relation to paragraph 3 with the following
modifications, namely-
(a)the reference to the purposes of paragraph 1 shall be read as a reference to
the purposes of paragraph 3;
(b)the references to paragraphs 1(2)(a), 1(2)(b) and 1(2)(d) shall be read as
references to paragraphs 3(a), 3(b) and 3(d) respectively;
(c) paragraph 2(c) and (e) shall be omitted; and





(d) after paragraph (e) there shall be added-

'(.f) waive the need to fulfil all or any of the requirements specified in
paragraph 3(a) and (b) if on the date of the application the person to whom
the applicant is married is serving in service to which section 2(1)(b) applies,
that person's recruitment for that service having taken place in the United
Kingdont.'.

NaturaliZation as a British Dependent Territories citizen under section 18(1)

5. (1) Subject to paragraph 6, the requirements for naturalization as a British
Dependent Territories citizen under section 18(1) are, in the case of any person who
applies for it-

(a)the requirements specified in sub-paragraph (2) of this paragraph, or the
alternative requirement specified in sub-paragraph (3) of this paragraph;
and

(b) that he is of good character; and

(c.)that he has a sufficient knowledge of the English language or any other
language recognized for official purposes in the relevant territory: and

(d) that either-
(i) his intentions are such that. in the event of a certificate of naturaliza-
tion as a British Dependent Territories citizen being granted to him, his
home or (if he has more than one) his principal home will be in the relevant
territory; or
(ii) he intends, in the event of such a certificate being granted to him. to
enter into. or continue in, Crown service under the government of that
territory. or service under an international organization of which that
territory or the eovernment of that territory is a member. or service in the
employment of a company or association established in that territory.

(2) The requirements referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(a) of this paragraph are-

(a)that he was in the relevant territory at the beginning of the period of five
years ending with the date of the application, and that the number of days
on which he was absent from that territory. in that period does not exceed
450; and

(b)that the number of days on which he was absent from that territory in the
period of twelve months so ending does not exceed 90: and

(c)that he was not at any lime in the period of twelve months so ending subject
under the immigration laws to any restriction on the period for which he
might remain in that territory: and

(d)that he was not at any time in the period of five years so ending in that
territory in breach of the immigration laws.

(3) The alternative requirement referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(a) of this
paragraph is that on the date of the application he is serving outside the relevant
territory in Crown service under the government of that territory.

6. If in the special circumstances of any particular case the Secretary of State
thinks fit, he may for the purposes of paragraph 5 do all or any of the following
things, namely-
(a)treat the applicant as fulfilling the requirement specified in paragraph
5(2)(a) or paragraph 5(2)(b), or both although the number of days on which
he was absent from the relevant territory in the period there mentioned
exceeds the number there mentioned:

(b)treat the applicant as having been in the relevant territory for the whole or
any part of any period during which he would otherwise fall to be treated






under paragraph 9(2) as having been absent;

(c)disregard any such restriction as is mentioned in paragraph 5(2)(c), not
being a restriction to which the applicant was subject on the date of the
application;





(d)treat the applicant as fulfilling the requirement specified in paragraph
5(2)(d) although he was in the relevant territory in breach of the immigra-
tion laws in the period there mentioned:

(e)waive the need to fulfil the requirement specified in paragraph 5(1)(c) if he
considers that because of the applicant's age or physical or mental condition
it would be unreasonable to expect him to fulfil it.

Naturalization as a British Dependent Territories citizen under section 18(2)

7. Subject to paragraph 8, the requirements for naturalization as a British
Dependent Territories citizen under section 18(2) are. in the case of any person who
applies for it-

(a)that he was in the relevant territory at the beginning of the period of three
years ending with the date of the application, and that the number of days
on which he was absent from that territory in that period does not exceed
270; and

(b)that the number of days on which he was absent from that territory in the
period of twelve months so ending does not exceed 90: and

(c)that on the date of the application he was not subject under the immigration
laws to any restriction on the period for which he might remain in that
territory: and

(d)that he was not at any time in the period of three years ending with the date
of the application in that territory in breach of the immigration laws: and

(e) the requirement specified in paragraph 5(1)(b).

8. Paragraph 6 shall apply in relation to paragraph 7 with the following
modifications. namely-

(a)the reference to the purposes of paragraph 5 shall be read as a reference to
the purposes of paragraph 7;

(b)the references to paragraphs 5(2)(a). 5(2)(b) and 5(2)(d) shall be read as
references to paragraphs 7(a), 7(b) and 7(d) respectively;

(c) paragraph 6(c) and (e) shall be omitted; and

(d) after paragraph (e) there shall be added-
'(f) waive the need to fulfil all or any of the requirements specified in
paragraph 7(a) and (b) if on the date of the application the person to whom
the applicant is married is serving in service to which section 16(1)(b)
applies, that person's recruitment for that service having taken place in a
dependent territory.'.

Periods to be treated as periods of absence from U.K. or a dependent territory

9. (1) For the purposes of this Schedule a person shall (subject to para-
graph 2(b)) be treated as having been absent from the United Kingdom during any of
the following periods, that is to say-
(a)any period when he was in the United Kingdom and either was entitled
to an exemption under section 8(3) or (4) of the Immigration Act 1971
(exemptions for diplomatic agents etc. and members of the forces) or was a
member of the family and formed part of the household of a person so
entitled;

(b) any period when he was detained-
(i) in any place of detention in the United Kingdom in pursuance of a
sentence passed on him by a court in the United Kingdom or elsewhere for
any offence;
(ii) in any hospital in the United Kingdom under a hospital order made






under Part V of the Mental Health Act 1959 or section 175 or 376 of the
Criminal Procedure (Scotland) Act 1975 or Part Ill of the Mental Health
Act (Northern Ireland) 1961, being an order made in connection with his
conviction of an offence; or





(iii) under any power of detention conferred by the immigration laws of
the United Kingdom;
(c)any period when, being liable to be detained as mentioned in paragraph (b)(i)
or (ii) of this sub-paragraph, he was unlawfully at large or absent without
leave and for that reason liable to be arrested or taken into custody;
(d)any period when, his actual detention under any such power as is mentioned
in paragraph (b)(iii) of this sub-paragraph being required or specifically
authorized, he was unlawfully at large and for that reason liable to be
arrested.
(2) For the purposes of this Schedule a person shall (subject to paragraph 6(b))
be treated as having been absent from any particular dependent territory during any
of the following periods, that is to say-
(a)any period when he was in that territory and either was entitled to an
exemption under the immigration laws of that territory corresponding to
any such exemption as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a) or was a
member of the family and formed part of the household of a person so
entitled;
(b) any period when he was detained-
(i) in any place of detention in the relevant territory in pursuance of a
sentence passed on him by a court in that territory or elsewhere for any
offence;
(ii) in any hospital in that territory under a direction (however described)
made under any law for purposes similar to Part V of the Mental Health Act
1959 which was for the time being in force in that territory. being a direction
made in connection with his conviction of an offence and corresponding to a
hospital order under that Part: or
(iii) under any power of detention conferred by the immigration laws of
that territory:
(c)any period when. beina liable ii) be detained as mentioned in paragraph
(M0) or 0i) of this sub-paragraph. he was unlawfully at large or ~bsent
without leave and for that reason liable to be arrested or taken into custody:
(cl)any period when. his actual detention under ativ such power as is mentioned
in paragraph (b)(iii) of this sub-paragraph being required or specifically,
authorized. he was unlawfully at large and for that reason liable to be
arrested.

Interpretation

10. In this Schedule ---therelevant territory--- has the meaning given by. sec-
tion 18(3).

SCHEDULE 2

PROVISIONS FOR REDUCING STATELESSNESS

Persons born in the United Kingdont after coiiipi?ettceiiiepii

1. (1) Where a person born in the United Kingdom after commencement
would, but for this paragraph. be born stateless. then. subject to sub-paragraph
(3)-
(a)if at the time of the birth his father or mother is a citizen or subject of a
description mentioned in sub-paragraph (2), he shall be a citizen or subject
of that description; and accordingly
(b)if he is born legitimate and at the time of the birth each of his parents is a
citizen or subject of a different description so mentioned, he shall be a
citizen or subject of the same description so mentioned as each of them is
respectively at that time.
(2) The descriptions referred to in sub-paragraph (1) are a British Dependent
Territories citizen, a British Overseas citizen and a British subject under this Act.
(3) A person shall not be a British subject by virtue of this paragraph if by
virtue of it he is a citizen of a description mentioned in sub-paragraph (2).





Persons born in a dependent territory after commencement

2. (1) Where a person born in a dependent territory after commencement
would, but for this paragraph, be born statele~s, then, subject to sub-paragraph (3)-
(a)if at the time of the birth his father or mother is a citizen or subject of a
description mentioned in sub-paragraph (2). he shall be a citizen or subject
of that description; and accordingly
(b)if he is born legitimate and at the time of the birth each of his parents is a
citizen or subject of a different description so mentioned, he shall be a citizen
or subject of the same description so mentioned as each of them is
respectively at that time.
(2) The descriptions referred to in sub-paragraph (1) are a British citizen, a
British Overseas citizen and a British subject under this Act.
(3) A person shall not be a British subject by virtue of this paragraph if by
virtue of it he is a citizen of a description mentioned in sub-paragraph (2).

Persons born in the United Kingdom or a dependent territory alter comniencenlent

3. (1) A person born in the United Kingdom or a dependent territory after
commencement shall be entitled, on an application for his registration tinder this
paragraph, to be so registered if the following requirements are satisfied in his case.
namely-
(a) that he is and always has been stateless~ and
(b)that on the date of the application he had attained the age of ten but was
under the age of twenty-two; and
(c)that he was in the United Kingdom or a dependent territory (no matter
which) at the beginning of the period of five years ending with that date and
that (subject to paragraph 6) the number of days on which he was absent
from both the United Kingdom and the dependent territories in that period
does not exceed 450.
(2) A person entitled to registration under this paragraph-
(a)shall be registered under it as a British citizen if. in the period of five years
mentioned in sub-paragraph (1). the number of days wholly or partly ;pent
by him in the United Kingdom exceeds the number of days wholly or partly
spent by him in the dependent territories:
(b)in any other case, shall be registered under it as a British Dependent
Territories citizen.

Persons born outside the United Kingdom and the dependent territories alter
commencement

4. (1) A person born outside the United Kingdom and the dependent territo-
ries after commencement shall be entitled, on an application for his registration under
this paragraph, to be so registered if the following requirements are satisfied,
namely-
(a) that that person is and always has been stateless; and
(b)that at the time of that person's birth his father or mother was a citizen or
subject of a description mentioned in sub-paragraph (4); and
(c)that that person was in the United Kingdom or a dependent territory (no
matter which) at the beginning of the period of three years ending with the
date of the application and that (subject to paragraph 6) the number of days
on which he was absent from both the United Kingdom and the dependent
territories in that period does not exceed 270.
(2) A person entitled to registration under this paragraph-
(a)shall be registered under it as a citizen or subject of a description available to
him in accordance with sub-paragraph (3); and
(b)if more than one description is so available to him, shall be registered under
this paragraph as a citizen of whichever one or more of the descriptions so
available to him is or are stated in the application under this paragraph to be
wanted.
(3) For the purposes of this paragraph the descriptions of citizen or subject
available to a person entitled to registration under this paragraph are-





(a)in the case of a person whose father or mother was at the time of that
person's birth a citizen of a description mentioned in sub-paragraph (4). any
description of citizen so mentioned which applied to his father or mother at
that time;
(b) in any other case, a British subject under this Act.
(4) The descriptions referred to in sub-paragraphs (1) to (3) are a British citizen,
a British Dependent Territories citizen, a British Overseas citizen and a British subject
under this Act.

Persons born stateless before commencement
5. (1) A person born before commencement shall be entitled, on an applica-
tion for his registration under this paragraph, to be so registered if the circumstances
are such that, if-
(a)this Act had not been passed, and the enactments repealed or amended by
this Act had continued in force accordingly; and
(b)an application for the registration of that person under section 1 of the
British Nationality (No. 2) Act 1964 (stateless persons) as a citizen of the
United Kingdom and, Colonies had been made on the date of the applica-
tion under this paragraph,
that person would have been entitled under that section to be registered as such a
citizen.
(2) A person entitled to registration under this paragraph shall be registered
under it as such a citizen as he would have become at commencement if. immediately
before commencement. he had been registered as a citizen of the United Kingdom and
Colonies under section 1 of the British Nationality (No. 2) Act 1964 on whichever of
the grounds mentioned in subsection (1)(a) to (c) of that section he would have been
entitled to be so registered on in the circumstances described in sub-paragraph (1)(a)
and (b) of this paragraph.

Supplementary
6. If in the special circumstances of an~ particular case the Secretary of State
thinks fit. he may for the purposes of paragraph 3 or 4 treat the person \\ho is the
subject of the application as fulfilling the requirement specified in sub-paragraph
( 1 )(c ) of that paragraph although the number of days on which he was absent from
both the United Kingdom and the dependent territories in the period there mentioned
exceeds the number there mentioned.

SCHEDULE 3
COUNTRIES WHOSE CITIZENS ARE COMMONMFALTH CITIZE..,'S
Aniiizua and Barbuda Mauritius
Australia Nauru
The Bahamas Ncii Zealand
Baneladesh Nioeria
Barbados Paputt New Guinea
Belize Saint Lucia
Botswana Saint Vincent and the Grenadines
Canada Seychelles
Republic of Cyprus Sierra Leone
Dominica Singapore
Fiji Solomon Islands
The Gambia SriLanka
Ghana Swaziland
Grenada Tanzania
Guyana Tonga
India Trinidad and Tobago
Jamaica Tuvalu
Kenya Uganda
Kiribati Vanuatu
Lesotho Western Samoa
Malawi Zambia
Malaysia Zimbabwe.
Malta





SCHEDULE 4

AMENDMENTS OF IMMIGRATION AcT 1971

1. In this Schedule 'the 1971 Act- means the Immigration Act 1971.

2. For 'patrial'-
(a)where it occurs in the provisions of the 1971 Act listed in the first column of
the following table, and where it first occurs in section 6(2) of that Act,
substitute 'a British citizen';
(b)where it occurs in the provisions of that Act listed in the second column of
that table, and where it last occurs in section 6(2) of that Act, substitute
-British citizens'.

TABLE
(1) (2)
'a British citizen- 'British citizens'
Section 3(1), (5), (6). (8)~Section 3(7) (twice);
Section 5(2); Section 4(4);
Section 9(4): Section 8(2), (3). (4):
Section 14(2); Section 9(2):
Section 24(1); Section 29(1);
In section 33(1), the definitions In Schedule 2, paragraph 26(1).
of -entry clearance' and 'work
pemiit';
In Schedule 2, paragraphs 2(1)(a),
3(0.60), 12(2) and 13(2):
In Schedule 4, paragraphs 1 (1 ) and
(2), 3(1) and 4.

3. (1) For -certificate of patriality-, wherever (except in section 33(1)) it
occurs in the 1971 Act (that is, in section 13(2), 22(4)(a) and (5)(a), 26(1)(d) (twice)
and paragraph 19(2) of Schedule 2 (twice)) substitute -certificate of entitlement-.
(2) In the entry in section 33(1) which defines 'certificate of patriality-, for
patriality- substitute 'entitlement

4. In section 3(7) of the 1971 Act (powers available where restrictions or
conditions are imposed on citizens of the United Kingdom and Colonies when leaving
or seeking to leave other countries), for 'citizens of the United Kingdom and
Colonies' substitute 'British citizens, British Dependent Territories citizens or British
Overseas citizens'.

5. In section 8(5) of the 1971 Act, for the words from 'settled' onwards (by
virtue of which persons are not to be regarded for the purposes of the 1971 Act as
having been settled in the United Kingdom while entitled to certain exemptions)
substitute 'settled in the United Kingdom at any time when he was entitled under the
former immigration laws to any exemption corresponding to any of those afforded by
subsection (3) or (4)(b) or (e) above or by any order under subsection (2) above.'.

6. In section 25(5) of the 1971 Act (extension of provisions about offences of
assisting illegal entry and harbouring to things done outside the United Kingdom by
persons of certain descriptions), for paragraphs (a) to (e) substitute-
(a)by a British citizen, a British Dependent Territories citizen, or a British
Overseas citizen;
(b)by a person who under the British Nationality Act 1981 is a British subject;
or
(c) by a British protected person (within the meaning of that Act).'.

7. In section 33 of the 1971 Act (interpretation)-
(a) in subsection (1)-
(i) in the definition of 'settled', for the words from 'with' onwards
substitute 'with subsection (2A) below;'; and





(ii) after the definition of 'ship' insert-
---United Kingdom passport means a current passport issued by the
Government of the United Kingdom. or by the Licutertant-Governor of any
of the Islands, or by the Government of any territory which is for the time
being a dependent territory within the meaning of the British Nationality
Act 1981;'; and
(b) after subsection (2) insert-
-(2A) Subject to section 8(5) above, references to a person being settled in
the United Kingdom are references to his being ordinarily resident there
without being subject under the immigration lai~s to any restriction on the
period for which he may remain.'.

SCHEDULE 5

FORM OF OATH OF ALLEGIANCE

The form of the oath of allegiance is as shown below. with the insertion, after the
words 'on becoming', of whichever of the following expressions is appropriate.
namely-
---aBritish citizen'
..a British Dependent Territories citizen---
---aBritish Overseas citizen---
---aBritish subject---.

Oath of allegiance

1 ' A.B.. swear bv Aliniclity God that. on becomimi 1 will be faithful and bear true
allegiance to Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth the Second Her Heirs and Successors
accordinu to laiv.

SCHEDULE 6

BRITISH DFPENDENT THEREORIESS

AnLuilla
Bermuda
British Antarctic Territor\
British Indian Ocean Territor\
Cayman Islands
Falkland Islands and Dependencies
Gibraltar
Hong Kong
Montserrat
Pitcairn. Henderson. Ducie aiid Oeno Islands
SI. Christopher and Nevis
St. Helena aiid Dependencies
The Sovereign Base Areas of Akrotiri and Dhekelia (that is to say the areas
mentioned in section 2(1) of the Cyprus Act 1960)
Turks and Caicos Islands
Virgin Islands.
SCHEDULE 7

CONSEQUENTIAL AMENDMENTS

ACT OF SETTLEMENT (12 & 13 Will. 3. c. 2.)

In section 3. the words from---Thatafter the said limitation shall take effect--- to
---intrust for him--- (which impose certain disqualifications) shall not apply to
Commonwealth citizens or citizens of the Republic of Ireland.

LEGITIMACY DECLARATION ACT 1858 (c. 93)

In section 9(declaration that person is a subject ofHerMajesty in Scottish action
of declarator). for 'subject of Her Majesty--- substitute -Commonwealth citizen-.





SUBMARINE TELEGRAPH ACT 1885 (c. 49)

In section 3(5) (offence for a subject of Her Majesty to abet breaking or injuring
of submarine cable outside dominions), for 'a subject of Her Majesty' substitute
Commonwealth citizen'.

BRITISH NATIONALITY ACT 1948 (c. 56)

In section 3 (limitation of criminal liability of citizens of certain countries), after
subsection (3) insert-
'(4) In this section -foreign country' and -British protected person- have
the same meaning as in the British Nationality Act 1981'.

IRELAND ACT 1949 (c. 41)

1 . In section 3(1)(a) (certain provisions not affected by fact that Republic of
Ireland is not part of Her Majesty's dominions), for sub-paragraph (i) (which lists the
British Nationality Act 1948) substitute-
'(i) section 3 of the British Nationality Act 1948;'.
2. For section 7(2) (interpretation of references to protectorates etc. by
reference to 1948 Act) substitute-
-(2) In this Act---theUnited Kingdom' includes the Channel Islands and the
Isle of Man.---.

DEFAMATION ACT 1952 (c. 66) -

In Part Ill of the Schedule (interpretation), in paragraph 14, for -subsection (3)
of section one of that Act--- substitute 'Schedule 3 to the British Nationality Act
1981---.

DEFAMATION ACT (NORTHERN IRELAND) 1955 (c. 11) (N.I.)

In Part III of the Schedule (interpretation), in paragraph 14, for 'subsection (3)
of section one of that Act- substitute -Schedule 3 to the British Nationality Act
1981

CYPRUS ACT 1960 (c. 52)

In section 6(1) (power to remove Republic of Cyprus from section 1(3) of 1948
Act), for the words from 'specified' onwards substitute---mentionedin Schedule 3 to
the British Nationality Act 1981, Her Majesty may by Order in Council remove the
Republic of Cyprus from that Schedule.---.

EMERGENCY LAWS (RE-ENACTMENTS AND REPEALS)
ACT 1964 (c. 60)

In section 9 (territorial extent of Part I), in subsection (2)--
(a) in the definition of 'British protected person', for 'the British Nationality
Acts 1948 to 1964' substitute 'the British Nationality Act 198 1 '; and
(b)in the definition of 'excepted ship or aircraft', for 'section 1(3) of
the British Nationality Act 1948' substitute 'Schedule 3 to the British
Nationality Act 1981'.

DIPLOMATIC PRIVILEGES ACT 1964 (c. 81)

For section 3(2) (disregard, in connection with citizenship of children of certain
persons possessing diplomatic immunity, of Orders in Council withdrawing diplo-
matic privileges and immunities) substitute-
'(2) An Order in Council under this section shall be disregarded for the
purposes of section 50(4) of the British Nationality Act 1981 (circumstances in
which certain persons entitled to exemption under section 8(3) of the Immigra-
tion Act 1971 are to be regarded for the purposes of section 1 (1) of the said Act of
1981 as settled in the United Kingdom).'.





COMMONWEALTH SECRETARIAT ACT 1966 (c. 10)

In Part II of the Schedule (staff of the Secretariat), in paragraphs 5(1) and 7, for
'section 1(3) of the British Nationality Act 1948' substitute 'Schedule 3 to the British
Nationality Act 1981'.

WEST INDIES ACT 1967 (c. 4)

1. In section 13(3) (power to make changes in nationality or citizenship law in
certain events), for 'citizens of the United Kingdom and Colonies' substitute 'British
Dependent Territories citizens or British Overseas citizens'.
2. In Schedule 3 (modifications of British Nationality Acts)-
(a) for paragraph 4(3) substitute-
'(3) This paragraph applies to those functions of the Secretary of State
under the British Nationality Act 1981 in the case of which he has power
under section 43 of that Act to make arrangements for them to be exercised
in a dependent territory which is for the time being a colony by the
Governor: and subsection (4) of that section (approval of Secretary of State)
shall apply in relation to a direction under this paragraph as it applies in
relation to arrangements under that section.'; and
(b)in paragraph 6, for the words from -Section 26- to '1965)' substitute
-Section 44 of the British Nationality Act 1981 -.

MARINE ETC. BROADCASTING (OFFENCES) ACT 1967 (c. 41)

In section 3(3) (persons prohibited from broadcasting whilst on or over high
seas). for paragrapm (a) to (e) substitute-
'(a)a British citizen, a British Dependent Territories citizen or a British
Overseas citizen: or
(b) a person who under the British Nationality Act 1981 is a British subject: or
(c.) a British protected person (within the meaning of that Act).-.

ANTARCTIC TREATY ACT 1967 (c. 65)

In section 1(3) (persons prohibited from harming Antarctic flora and fauna)-
(a) for paragraphs (a) to (e) substitute-
'(a) a British citizen. a British Dependent Territories citizen or a
British Overseas citizen; or
(b) a person who under the British Nationality Act 1981 is a British
subject; or
(c) a British protected person (within the meaning of that Act).-; and
(b) for '(a) to (e)- substitute '(a) to (c)'.

FUGITIVE OFFENDERS ACT 1967 (c. 68)

In section 2(1) (designated Commonwealth countries whose fugitives may be
returned by United Kingdom), for 'subsection (3) of section 1 of the British
Nationality Act 1948' substitute 'Schedule 3 to the British Nationality Act 1981

CONSULAR RELATIONS ACT 1968 (c. 18)

In section 1(2) (meaning of certain terms in Schedule 1), in the definition of
-national of the receiving State-, for the words from 'as' onwards substitute
meaning-
(a)a British citizen, a British Dependent Territories citizen or a British
Overseas citizen: or
(b) a person who under the British Nationality Act 1981 is a British subject; or
(c) a British protected person (within the meaning of that Act).'.

TANZANIA ACT 1969 (c. 29)

In section 4(3) (enactments excluded from power to apply statutory.provisions to
Tanzania), for---theBritish Nationality Acts' substitute---the British Nationality Act
1981'.





INCOME AND CORPORATION TAXES ACT 1970 (c. 10)

1. For 'section 1(3) of the British Nationality Act 1948', wherever.it occurs
(that is, in sections 181(1), 214(1)(b) and 372(2)(b) substitute 'Schedule 3 to the
British Nationality Act 1981 '.

2. In section 214, after subsection (5) insert-
'(6) In subsection (1)(b) above, the references to a country mentioned in
Schedule 3 to the British Nationality Act 1981 do not include any country which,
immediately before the commencement of the British Nationality Act 1981, was
mentioned in section 1(3) of the British Nationality Act 1948 otherwise than by
virtue of an enactment passed after 1956.'.

MERCHANT SHIPPING ACT 1970 (c. 36)

1. In section 70(3) (meaning of 'British seamen' in section 70), for 'the British
Nationality Act 1948' substitute 'the British Nationality Act 198 1 '.

2. In section 93(3) (meaning of -independent Commonwealth country- in
section 93), for 'section 1(3) of the British Nationality Act 1948- substitute -Schedule
3 to the British Nationality Act 1981 '.

HIJACKING ACT 1971 (c. 70)

In section 1(3) (persons not within exceptions to offence of hijacking), for
paragraphs (a) to (e) substitute-
'(a)a British citizen, a British Dependent Territories citizen or a British
Overseas citizen; or
(b) a person who under the British Nationality Act 1981 is a British subject; or
(c) a British protected person (within the meaning of that Act).'.

CIVIL AVIATION ACT 1971 (c. 75)

In section 64(1) (interpretation), in the definition of 'United Kingdom nationaV,
for paragraphs (a) to (e) substitute-
'(a)a British citizen, a British Dependent Territories citizen or a British
Overseas citizen; or
(b) a person who under the British Nationality Act 1981 is a British subject; or
(c) a British protected person (within the meaning of that Act).'.

PROTECTION OF AIRCRAFT ACT 1973 (c. 47)

In section 1(5) (persons not within exception to offence of destroying etc.
aircraft), for paragraphs (a) to (e) substitute-
'(a)a British citizen, a British Dependent Territories citizen or a British
Overseas citizen; or
(b) a person who under the British Nationality Act 1981 is a British subject; or
(c) a British protected person (within the meaning of that Act).'.

CHILDREN ACT 1975 (c. 72)

1 . In Part II of Schedule 1 (adoption orders)-
(a)in paragraph 7(2)(a), for---theBritish Nationality Acts 1948 to 196Y'
substitute 'the British Nationality Act 1981 '; and
(b)in paragraph 7(2)(d), for ' citizenship of the United Kingdom and Colonies'
substitute 'British citizenship, British Dependent Territories citizenship or
British Overseas citizenship.'.

2. In Schedule 2 (status conferred in Scotland by adoption)-
(a)in paragraph 1(4)(a), for 'the British Nationality Acts 1948 to 196511
substitute 'the British Nationality Act 1981 '; and





(b)in paragraph 1(4)(d), for 'citizenship of the United Kingdom and Colonies-
substitute 'British citizenship, British Dependent Territories citizenship or
British Overseas citizenship.'.

ADOPTION ACT 1976 (c. 36)

In section 47(2) (nationality enactments)-
(a)in paragraph (a), for 'the British Nationality Acts 1948 to 196Y' substitute
'the British Nationality Act 1981 '; and
(b)in paragraph (d), for 'citizenship of the United Kingdom and Colonies'
substitute 'British citizenship, British Dependent Territories citizenship or
British Overseas citizenship.'.

NATIONAL HEALTH SERVICE ACT 1977 (c. 49)

In paragraph 3 of Schedule 11 (territorial extent)-
(a)in the definition of -British protected person', for---theBritish Nationality
Acts 1948 to 1965' substitute 'the British Nationality Act 1981 -~ and
(b)in the definition of 'excepted ship or aircraft-. for---section1(3) of the
British Nationality Act 1948' substitute---Schedule3 to the British National-
ity Act 1981---.

SOLOMON ISLANDS ACT 1978 (c. 15)

In section 6 (construction of nationality provisions)---
(a)in subsection (1). for -section 1(3) of the 1948 Act--- substitute -Schedule 3 to
the British Nationality Act 1981---;
(b) for subsection (2) substitute-
-(2) The following pro\isions of the British Nationalit\ Act 198L
namely section 45(evidence), 46 (offences and proccedinLs), 48 (posthumous
children) and 50 (interpretation) shall have efl'ect for the purposes ofseclions
2 to 6 of this Act as if those sections of this Act were included in that Act.---:
and
(c) in subsection (3), for---section23(2) of the 1948 Act)--- substitute---section
47(2) of the British Nationality, Act 198l)---.

ADOPTION (SCOTLAND) ACT 1978 (c. 28)

In section 41(2) (nationality enactments)-
(a)in paragraph (a). for---theBritish Nationality Acts 1948 to 1965---substitute
---theBritish Nationality Act 1981 ': and
(b)in paragraph (d), for 'citizenship of the United Kingdom and Colonies'
substitute -British citizenship. British Dependent Territories citizenship or
British Overseas citizenship.'.

NATIONAL HEALTH SERVICE (SCOTLAND) ACT 1978 (c. 29)

In paragraph 3 of Schedule 10 (territorial extent)-
(a)in the definition of 'British protected person---. for---theBritish Nationality
Acts 1948 to 1965' substitute---the British Nationality Act 1981 ': and
(b)in the definition of -excepted ship or aircraft', for -section 1(3) of the
British Nationality Act 1948' substitute---Schedule3 to the British Nation-
ality Act 1981'.

STATE IMMUNITY ACT 1978 (c. 33)

In section 4(5) (definition of 'national of the United Kingdom'), for the words
from 'means' onwards substitute---means-
(a)a British citizen, a British Dependent Territories citizen or a British
Overseas citizen; or





(b) a person who under the British Nationality Act 1981 is a British subject; or
(c) a British protected person (within the meaning of that Act).'.

DEEP SEA MINING (TEMPORARY PROVISIONS) ACT 1981 (c. 53)

1 . In section 1 (prohibition of unlicensed deep sea mining)-
(a)in subsection (4), for 'citizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies'
substitute 'United Kingdom national';
(b)in subsection (5)(a), for 'citizens of the United Kingdom and Colonies-
and 'such citizens- substitute respectively 'United Kingdom nationals- and
---suchnationals'; and
(c) in subsection (6), for the words from 'and references' onwards substitute-
-United Kingdom national' means-
(a)a British citizen, a British Dependent Territories citizen or a
British Overseas citizen;
(b)a person who under the British Nationality Act 1981 is a British
subject; or
(c) a British protected person (within the meaning of that Act).-.

2. In section 14(3) (persons who may be guilty of offences under regulations),
for---acitizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies- substitute---aBritish citizen, a
British Dependent Territories citizen or a British Overseas citizen'.

SCHEDULE 8

TRANSITIONAL PROVISIONS

Applicationsfor naturalization or registration pending at commencement

1 . (1) This paragraph applies to any application-
(a)for registration under any provision of the British Nationality Acts 1948 to
1965 as a citizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies or as a British
subject; or
(b) for a certificate of naturalization under section 10 of the 1948 Act,
which is received before commencement by a person authorized to receive it on behalf
of the person to whom it is made but which at commencement has not been
determined.
(2) In relation to any application to which this paragraph applies-
(a)the British Nationality Acts 1948 to 1965 and all regulations and arrange-
rnents in force under them immediately before commencement shall (so far
as applicable) continue to apply; and
(b) this Act shall not apply;
but on the granting of such an application and the taking under those Acts of such
other steps as are necessary for the person in question to become-
(i) a citizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies by virtue of any
provision of those Acts; or
(ii) a British subject by virtue of registration under any provision of those
Acts,
that person, instead of becoming a citizen or subject of that description, shall become
under this Act such a citizen or subject as he would have become at commencement if,
immediately before commencement, he had been such a citizen or subject as is
mentioned in paragraph (i) or (ii), as the case may be.
(3) Sub-paragraph (2) shall have effect as if the references in it to the British
Nationality Act 1948 to 1965 did, and as if the reference in paragraph (b) of it to
this Act did not, include section 49 of this Act.
12. Where a person who has been registered or to whom a certificate of
naturalization has been granted before the passing of this Act has at commencement
not yet taken the oath of allegiance, paragraph 1(2) shall apply as if the application
on which he was registered or the certificate was granted were an application to which
paragraph 1 applies.





Registration at U.K. consulate, after commencement, of certain births occuring in
foreign countries less than a year before commencement

3. (1) This paragraph applies to a person born less than a year before
commencement if-
(a)the birth occurred in a place in a foreign country (within the meaning of the
1948 Act); and
(b)at the time of the birth his father was a citizen of the United Kingdom and
Colonies by descent only; and
(c)the birth was not registered at a United Kingdom consulate before com-
mencement.
(2) If the birth of a person to whom this paragraph applies is registered at a
United Kingdom consulate within one year of its occurrence, he shall be deemed for
the purposes of this Act to have been, immediately before commencement, a citizen of
the United Kingdom and Colonies by virtue of section 5 of the 1948 Act (citizenship
by descent).
(3) References in this paragraph to the 1948 Act are references to that Act as in
force at the time of the birth in question.

Declarations by certain persons who bY virtue of an Order in Council under section 4
of the Cyprus Act 1960 have ceased to be citizens of the United Kingdon? and Colonies

4. (1) Where-
(a)a person has before commencement duly made a declaration under sec-
tion 4(2) of the Cyprus Act 1960 of his intention to resume citizenship of the
United Kingdom and Colonies; but
(b) at commencement the declaration has not been registered.
the Secretary of State shall cause the declaration to be registered.
(2) If-
(a)a person who in consequence of anything done before he attained the age of
sixteen years ceased by virtue of an Order in Council under section 4 of the
Cyprus Act 1960 to be a citizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies
makes, in such a manner as the Secretary of State may direct, a declaration
of his intention to accept the citizenship available to him under this
paragraph; and
(b)the declaration is made by him after commencement and within one \ear
after his attaining the age of twenty-one years.
the Secretary of State shall cause the declaration to be registered.
(3) On the registration under sub-paragaph (1) or (2) of any such declaration
as is there mentioned the person who made it shall become under this Act such a
citizen as he would have become at commencement if, immediatelv before commence-
ment, he had been a citizen of the United Kingdom and Colonies by virtue of sec-
tion 4(2) of the Cyprus Act 1960.

Applicationsfor certificates ofpatriality pending at commencement

5. Any application for a certificate of patriality under the Immigration Act
1971 duly made but not determined before commencement shall he treated as if it
were an application for a certificate of entitlement under that Act as amended by this
Act.

Appeals under Part II of Immigration Act 1971

6. Where a person who has been refused a certificate of patriality under the
Immigration Act 1971 before commencement has immediately before commencement
a right of appeal under Part II (appeals) of that Act against the refusal, the provisions
of that Part shall have effect in relation to the refusal as if he had applied for, and been
refused, a certificate of entitlement under that Act as amended by this Act.

7. Any appeal under Part II of the Immigration Act 1971 against a refusal of a
certificate of patriality under that Act which is pending immediately before commence-
ment shall be treated as if it were an appeal against a refusal of a certificate of
entitlement under that Act as amended by this Act.





8. In relation to appeals against any decision taken or other thing done under
the Immigration Act 1971 before commencement, other than a refusal of a certificate
of patriality under that Act, the provisions of that Act shall continue to apply as in
force immediately before commencement, and not as amended by this Act.

SCHEDULE 9



1982 Ed.] British Nationality Act 1981 A 64

1982 Ed.] British Nationality Act 1981 A 65



1982 Ed.] British Nationality Act 1981 A 66 L.N. 445/82. L.N. 5/83. Acquisition by birth or adoption. Acquisition by descent. Acquisition by registration: minors. Acquisition by registration: British Dependent Territories citizens etc. Acquisition by registration: nationals for purposes of the Community treaties. Acquisition by naturalization. Right to registration by virtue of residence in U.K. or relevant employment. 1971 c. 77. 1971 c. 77. Registration by virtue of marriage. Right to registration by virtue of father's citizenship etc. 1971 c. 77. Registration following renunciation of citizenship of U.K. and Colonies. 1964 c. 22. Citizens of U.K. and Colonies who are to become British citizens at commencement. 1971 c. 77. 1964 c. 54. Renunciation. Resumption. Meaning of British citizen 'by descent' 1971 c. 77. Acquisition by birth or adoption. Acquisition by descent. Acquisition by registration: minors. Acquisition by naturalization. Right to registration by virtue of residence in dependent territory. 1971 c. 77. Registration by virtue of marriage. Right to registration by virtue of father's citizenship etc. Right to registration replacing right to resume citizenship of U.K. and Colonies. 1964 c. 22. Citizens of U.K. and Colonies who are to become British Dependent Territories citizens at commencement. 1964 c. 54. Renunciation and resumption. Meaning of British Dependent Territories citizen 'by descent'. Citizens of U.K. and Colonies who are to become British Overseas citizens at commencement. Registration of minors. Registration by virtue of marriage. Renunciation. Continuance as British subjects of existing British subjects of certain descriptions. 1965 c. 34. Continuance as British subjects of certain former citizens of Eire. Registration of minors. Registration of certain alien women entitled to registration as British subjects immediately before commencement. 1965 c. 34. Renunciation. Circumstances in which British subjects are to lose that status. Provisions for reducing statelessness. Commonwealth citizenship. British protected persons. Amendment of Immigration Act 1971. 1971 c. 77. 1971 c. 77. 1959 c. 72. 1960 c. 61. Deprivation of citizenship. Regulations and Orders in Council. 1953 c. 20. 1953 c. 37. 1965 c. 49. Registration and naturalization: general provisions. Exercise functions of Secretary of State by Governors and others. Decisions involving exercise of discretion. Evidence. Offences and proceedings. Legitimated children. Posthumous children. Registration and naturalization under British Nationality Acts 1948 to 1965. 1965 c. 34. Interpretation. L.N. 5/83. 1948 c. 56. 1978 c. 15. 1870 c. 14. 1971 c. 77. 1978 c. 30. 1971 c. 77. 1964 c. 81. 1914 c. 17. 1870 c. 14. 1967 c. 4. Meaning of certain expressions relating to nationality in other Acts and instruments. 1965 c. 34. Consequential amendments, transitional provisions, repeals and savings. 1971 c. 77. 1978 c. 30. Citation, commencement and extent. 1971 c. 77. 1967 c. 4. Sections 6 and 8. 1971 c. 77. 1959 c. 72. 1975 c. 21. 1961 c. 15(N.I.) 1959 c. 72. Section 36. 1964 c. 54. 1964 c. 54. Section 37. Section 39(6). 1971 c. 77. Section 42(1). Section 50(1). 1960 c. 52. Section 52(6). 1948 c. 56. 1971 c. 77. 1948 c. 56. 1948 c. 56. 1948 c. 56. 1948 c. 56. 1948 c. 56. Section 52(7). 1960 c. 52. 1971 c. 77. 1971 c. 77. Section 52(8).

Abstract

L.N. 445/82. L.N. 5/83. Acquisition by birth or adoption. Acquisition by descent. Acquisition by registration: minors. Acquisition by registration: British Dependent Territories citizens etc. Acquisition by registration: nationals for purposes of the Community treaties. Acquisition by naturalization. Right to registration by virtue of residence in U.K. or relevant employment. 1971 c. 77. 1971 c. 77. Registration by virtue of marriage. Right to registration by virtue of father's citizenship etc. 1971 c. 77. Registration following renunciation of citizenship of U.K. and Colonies. 1964 c. 22. Citizens of U.K. and Colonies who are to become British citizens at commencement. 1971 c. 77. 1964 c. 54. Renunciation. Resumption. Meaning of British citizen 'by descent' 1971 c. 77. Acquisition by birth or adoption. Acquisition by descent. Acquisition by registration: minors. Acquisition by naturalization. Right to registration by virtue of residence in dependent territory. 1971 c. 77. Registration by virtue of marriage. Right to registration by virtue of father's citizenship etc. Right to registration replacing right to resume citizenship of U.K. and Colonies. 1964 c. 22. Citizens of U.K. and Colonies who are to become British Dependent Territories citizens at commencement. 1964 c. 54. Renunciation and resumption. Meaning of British Dependent Territories citizen 'by descent'. Citizens of U.K. and Colonies who are to become British Overseas citizens at commencement. Registration of minors. Registration by virtue of marriage. Renunciation. Continuance as British subjects of existing British subjects of certain descriptions. 1965 c. 34. Continuance as British subjects of certain former citizens of Eire. Registration of minors. Registration of certain alien women entitled to registration as British subjects immediately before commencement. 1965 c. 34. Renunciation. Circumstances in which British subjects are to lose that status. Provisions for reducing statelessness. Commonwealth citizenship. British protected persons. Amendment of Immigration Act 1971. 1971 c. 77. 1971 c. 77. 1959 c. 72. 1960 c. 61. Deprivation of citizenship. Regulations and Orders in Council. 1953 c. 20. 1953 c. 37. 1965 c. 49. Registration and naturalization: general provisions. Exercise functions of Secretary of State by Governors and others. Decisions involving exercise of discretion. Evidence. Offences and proceedings. Legitimated children. Posthumous children. Registration and naturalization under British Nationality Acts 1948 to 1965. 1965 c. 34. Interpretation. L.N. 5/83. 1948 c. 56. 1978 c. 15. 1870 c. 14. 1971 c. 77. 1978 c. 30. 1971 c. 77. 1964 c. 81. 1914 c. 17. 1870 c. 14. 1967 c. 4. Meaning of certain expressions relating to nationality in other Acts and instruments. 1965 c. 34. Consequential amendments, transitional provisions, repeals and savings. 1971 c. 77. 1978 c. 30. Citation, commencement and extent. 1971 c. 77. 1967 c. 4. Sections 6 and 8. 1971 c. 77. 1959 c. 72. 1975 c. 21. 1961 c. 15(N.I.) 1959 c. 72. Section 36. 1964 c. 54. 1964 c. 54. Section 37. Section 39(6). 1971 c. 77. Section 42(1). Section 50(1). 1960 c. 52. Section 52(6). 1948 c. 56. 1971 c. 77. 1948 c. 56. 1948 c. 56. 1948 c. 56. 1948 c. 56. 1948 c. 56. Section 52(7). 1960 c. 52. 1971 c. 77. 1971 c. 77. Section 52(8).

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3626

Edition

1964

Volume

v28

Number of Pages

75
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:45:12 +0800
<![CDATA[FIRST PACIFIC BANK LIMITED ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3624

Title

FIRST PACIFIC BANK LIMITED ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG
-W A ~

FIRST PACIFIC BANK LIMITED ORDINANCE

ffi - t _f 1* li~ ~h pu ~~ A f IT,- 1M

CHAPTER 1146

9 1146 -'EP-





CHAPTER 1146

FIRST PACIFIC BANK LIMITED ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section Page

1. Short title ..........................4
2. Interpretation .......................4
3. Appointed day ........................6
4. Change of name, reduction of capital and revocation of banking licence 8
5. Vesting of the undertaking in First Pacific Bank 8
.6. Trust property and wills ............10
7. Supplementary provisions .............10
8. Accounting treatment of Far East Bank and First Pacific Bank 16
9. Contracts of employment ..............18
10. Evidence: books and documents .......18
11. Part 111 of Evidence Ordinance (Cap. 8) 20
12. Evidence of vesting and transfer ......... 20
13. Interests in land ..................22
14. Saving for enactments concerning banking institutions 24
15. Saving for companies ...............24
16. Saving .............................24
1989 ed 1146 3




CHAPTER 1146

FIRST PACIFIC BANK LIMITED

To provide for the vesting in First Pacific Bank Limited of the undertaking of

Far East Bank, Limited and for other related purposes.

[15 December 19891

Originally 72 of 1989

Preamble

WHEREAS

(1)First Pacific Bank Limited (hereinafter called 'First Pacific Bank') is a
company incorporated under the laws of Hong Kong having its registered
office in Hong Kong and, as a bank licensed under the Banking Ordinance
(Cap. 155), carries on the business of banking in Hong Kong and
elsewhere;

(2)Far East Bank, Limited (hereinafter called 'Far East Bank') is a company
incorporated under the laws of Hong Kong having its registered office in
Hong Kong and, as a bank licensed under the Banking Ordinance (Cap.
155), carries on the business of banking in Hong Kong;

(3) First Pacific Bank is a wholly owned subsidiary of Far East Bank;

(4)for the better conduct of the businesses of First Pacific Bank and Far East
Bank, it is expedient that their respective undertakings be merged and that
such merger should occur by means of a transfer of the undertaking of Far
East Bank to First Pacific Bank; and

(5)in view of the extent of the contractual and other legal relationships
affecting the conduct of the undertaking of Far East Bank, it is expedient
that the said undertaking be transferred to First Pacific Bank by this
Ordinance.

1. Short title

This Ordinance may be cited as the First Pacific Bank Limited Ordinance.

2. Interpretation

(1) In this Ordinance, unless the subject or context otherwise requires-

appointed day' F1 M) means such day as may be appointed pursuant to

section 3;

customer' (WP ) means any person having a banking account or other

dealing, transaction or arrangement with Far East Bank;
1989 ed cap 1146 5




'Far East Bank' means Far East Bank, Limited;

'First Pacific Bank' means First Pacific Bank Limited;

'excluded property' means the common seal of Far East Bank, documents (other
than accounting records) required to be kept by Far East Bank pursuant to the
Companies Ordinance (Cap. 32) and the issued shares in the capital of First
Pacific Bank beneficially owned by Far East Bank;

'existing'means existing, outstanding or in force immediately before
the appointed day;

'liabilities' includes duties and obligations of every description (whether present
or future, actual or contingent);

'property' means property and assets of every description and rights of every
description (whether present or future, actual or contingent), and includes
property held on trust and securities, benefits and powers of every description
but does not include the excluded property;

'security' includes a mortgage or charge (whether legal or equitable and
including any sub-mortgage), debenture, bill of exchange, promissory note,
guarantee, lien, pledge (whether actual or constructive), hypothecation,
assignment by way of security, indemnity, right of set-off, agreement or
undertaking (whether in writing or not) or other means (in each case made,
granted, arising or subsisting under any applicable law) of securing payment
or discharge of a debt or liability (whether present or future. actual or
contingent);

'undertaking' (98) means the business and all existing property, other than the
excluded property, and liabilities, other than those relating to the excluded
property, of Far East Bank of whatsoever nature;

'will' includes a codicil and any other testamentary writing.

(2) Any reference in this Ordinance to property or liabilities of Far East

Bank is a reference to property or liabilities to which Far East Bank is for the time
being entitled or subject (whether beneficially or in any fiduciary capacity),
wherever such property or liabilities are situated or arise and whether or not capable
of being transferred or assigned by Far East Bank, and whether Far East Bank is
entitled to such property or subject to such liabilities under the law of Hong Kong
or under the law of any country or territory outside Hong Kong. (3) Any body
politic or corporate and any other person or persons whose

rights are affected by any of the provisions of this Ordinance shall be deemed to be
mentioned herein.

3. Appointed day

The directors of Far East Bank may appoint a day for the purposes of this
Ordinance. Far East Bank and First Pacific Bank shall give joint notice in the
Gazette stating the day so appointed save that, in the event that such day
proves not to be the appointed day for any reason, Far East Bank and First
1989 ed cap 1146 7




Pacific Bank shall give joint notice in the Gazette to that effect and shall again give
joint notice in the Gazette stating the next day so appointed or, as the case may be,
the day which was the appointed day.

4. Change of name, reduction of capital

and revocation of banking licence

(1) On the appointed day, by virtue of this Ordinance

(a)the name of Far East Bank shall, in accordance with this section, be
changed to 'FEB (1989) Limited';

(b)the share premium account of Far East Bank shall, in accordance with
this section, be reduced to such amount as is equal to the value of
the excluded property, as recorded in the books of account of Far
East Bank, less the nominal amount of the issued share capital of Far
East Bank as at the appointed day, and the credit arising in the books
of account of Far East Bank as a result of such reduction of the share
premium account shall be applied in creating a special non-
distributable reserve which shall be transferred to First Pacific Bank
pursuant to section 8(1)(b); and

(e)the banking licence of Far East Bank shall, in accordance with this
section, be revoked.

(2) Not less than 3 days before the appointed day Far East Bank shall deliver to
the Registrar of Companies a copy of this Ordinance together with a minute, signed
by a director or the secretary of Far East Bank, showing with respect to the share
capital of Far East Bank, as altered by this Ordinance, the amount retained in the
share premium account.

(3) The Registrar of Companies shall, pursuant to this Ordinance, register the
copy of the Ordinance and the minute delivered to him pursuant to subsection (2)
and on the appointed day

(a)shall enter the new name of Far East Bank in the register in place of
its former name and issue to Far East Bank a certificate of
incorporation on change of name stating Far East Bank's new name;
and

(b)certify under his hand the registration of the Ordinance and the
minute, which certificate shall be conclusive evidence that the share
premium account of Far East Bank is as stated in the minute.

5. Vesting of the undertaking in First Pacific Bank

(1) On the appointed day the undertaking shall, by virtue of this Ordinance and
without further act or deed, be transferred to, and vest in, First Pacific Bank to the
intent that First Pacific Bank shall succeed to the whole undertaking as if in all
respects First Pacific Bank were the same person in law as Far East Bank.
1989 ed cap 1146 9




(2) Where the vesting of any property situate in any country or territory
outside Hong Kong and forming part of the undertaking is governed otherwise than
by the law of Hong Kong, Far East Bank shall, if First Pacific Bank so requires, so
soon as is practicable after the appointed day, take all necessary steps for securing
the effective vesting thereof in First Pacific Bank and, pending such vesting, Far
East Bank shall hold any such property in trust for First Pacific Bank.

6. Trust property and wills

(1) Any property deemed to be vested in First Pacific Bank by virtue of
this Ordinance which immediately before the appointed day was held by Far
East Bank, whether alone or jointly with any other person, as trustee or
custodian trustee of any trust deed, settlement, covenant, agreement or will
(whether originally so appointed or not, and whether appointed under hand or
seal, or by order of any court), or as executor of the will, or administrator of the
estate, of a deceased person or as judicial trustee appointed by order of any
court, or in any other fiduciary capacity, shall, on and from the appointed 1 day,
be held by First Pacific Bank alone or, as the case may be, jointly with' such
other person, in the same capacity upon the trusts, and with and subject to the
powers, provisions and liabilities, applicable thereto respectively.

(2) Any existing instrument or order of any court under or by virtue of which
any property became vested in Far East Bank-in any such fiduciary capacity as is
referred to in subsection (1) (including in the case of a will any grant of probate
thereof), and any provision in such instrument or order, or any existing contract or
arrangement, for the payment to, or retention by, Far East Bank of remuneration for
its services in any such fiduciary capacity, shall, on and from the appointed day, be
construed and have effect, so far as the context permits, as if for any reference
therein to Far East Bank there were substituted a reference to First Pacific Bank.

(3) No testamentary gift shall be adeemed by reason only of the operation of
any of the provisions of this Ordinance.

7. Supplementary provisions

Without prejudice to the generality of any other provision of this Ordinance
but subject to any provision of this Ordinance to the contrary effect, the following
provisions of this section shall have effect

(a) All existing contracts, agreements, certificates, awards, con

veyances, deeds, leases, licences, notices, permits, guarantees,
documents granting or comprising any security, bonds,
indemnities, mandates, instructions and other instruments and
undertakings entered into by, made with, given to or by or
1989 ed cap 1146 11




addressed to Far East Bank (whether alone or with any other
person and whether as principal or agent and whether in writing
or not), other than those entered into, made, given to or by or
addressed to Far East Bank in relation to the excluded property,
shall be construed and have effect on and from the appointed day
as if-
(i)First Pacific Bank had been a party thereto instead of Far
East Bank;
(ii) for any reference (however worded and whether express or
implied) to Far East Bank there were substituted, as respects
anything falling to be done on or after the appointed day, a
reference to First Pacific Bank;
(iii) any reference (however worded and whether express or
implied) to the directors or to any director, officer or
employee of Far East Bank were, as respects anything falling
to be done on or after the appointed day, a reference to the
directors of First Pacific Bank or, as the case may require, to
such director, officer or employee of First Pacific Bank as
First Pacific Bank may appoint for that purpose or, in
default of appointment, to the director, officer or employee
of First Pacific Bank who corresponds as nearly as may be to
the first-mentioned director, officer or employee.
(b)Paragraph (a)(ii) shall, subject to the provisions of section 14,
apply to any statutory provision, to any provision of any existing
contract to which Far East Bank was not a party and to any
provision of any other existing document (not being a contract or
a will) as they apply to a contract to which that paragraph
applies.
(c)Any account between Far East Bank and a customer shall, on the
appointed day, be transferred to First Pacific Bank and become
an account between First Pacific Bank and such customer subject
to the same conditions and incidents as theretofore; and such
account shall be deemed for all purposes to be a single continuing
account; provided that nothing in this Ordinance shall affect any
right of First Pacific Bank or of any customer to vary the
conditions or incidents subject to which any account is kept.
(d)Any existing instruction, order, direction, mandate, power of
attorney, authority, undertaking or consent (whether in writing
or not and whether or not in relation to an account) given to Far
East Bank, either alone or jointly with another person, shall
apply and have effect, on and from the appointed day, as if given
to First Pacific Bank or, as the case may be, to First Pacific Bank
jointly with such other person.
1989 ed cap 1146 13




(e)Any negotiable instrument or order for payment of money drawn
on or given to, or accepted or endorsed by, Far East Bank, or
payable at any place of business of Far East Bank, whether so
drawn, given, accepted or endorsed before, or on the appointed
day, shall have the same effect on and from the appointed day, as
if it had been drawn on, or given to, or accepted or endorsed by
First Pacific Bank, or were payable at the same place of business
of First Pacific Bank.
(f) The custody of any document or record, goods or other thing
held by Far East Bank as bailee shall pass to First Pacific Bank
on the appointed day, and the rights and obligations of Far East
Bank under any contract of bailment relating to any such
document or record, goods or thing shall on that day become
rights and obligations of First Pacific Bank(g) (i) Any security held immediately before the appointed day by
Far East Bank, or by a nominee or agent of or trustee for
Far East Bank, as security for the payment or discharge of
any liability shall, on and from the appointed day, be held
by, or, as the case may require, by that nominee, agent or
trustee for, First Pacific Bank, and be available to First
Pacific Bank (whether for its own benefit or, as the case may
be, for the benefit of any other person) as security for the
payment or discharge of that liability;
(ii) in relation to any security vested in First Pacific Bank in
accordance with the provisions of this Ordinance and any
liabilities thereby secured, First Pacific Bank shall be entitled
to the rights and priorities and be subject to the obligations
and incidents to which Far East Bank would have been
entitled and subject if it had continued to hold the security;
(iii) without prejudice to the generality of subparagraph (ii), in
any case where any existing liability subsists between Far
East Bank and First Pacific Bank in respect of which Far
East Bank or First Pacific Bank, or a nominee or agent of or
trustee for Far East Bank or First Pacific Bank holds
security, that liability shall, for the purpose of enforcing or
realizing that security, be deemed to continue in effect
notwithstanding the vesting of the undertaking in First
Pacific Bank;
(iv)any security referred to in subparagraph (i), (ii) or (iii) and
which extends to future advances or liabilities shall, on and
from the appointed day, be available to First Pacific Bank
(whether for its own benefit or, as the case may be, for the
benefit of any other person) as security for the payment or
1989 ed cap 1146 15




discharge of future advances and liabilities to the same
extent and in the same manner in all respects as future
advances by, or liabilities to, Far East Bank or, as the case
may be, First Pacific Bank were secured thereby immediately
before that day.
(h)Where by virtue of this Ordinance any right or liability of Far
East Bank is deemed to become a right or liability of First Pacific
Bank, First Pacific Bank and all other persons shall, on and from
the appointed day, have the same rights, powers and remedies
(and in particular the same rights and powers as to taking or
resisting legal proceedings or making or resisting applications to
any authority) for ascertaining, perfecting or enforcing that right
or liability as if it had at all times been a right or liability of First
Pacific Bank; and any legal proceedings or application to any
authority existing or pending immediately before the appointed
day by or against Far East Bank may be continued by or against
First Pacific Bank.
(i)Any judgement or award obtained by or against Far East Bank
and not fully satisfied before the appointed day shall on that day,
to the extent to which it is enforceable by or against Far East
Bank, become enforceable by or against First Pacific Bank.
(j)Nothing in this Ordinance shall terminate or prejudicially affect
the appointment, authority, rights or powers of any receiver or of
any receiver and manager appointed by Far East Bank, whether
alone or with others, before the appointed day.

8. Accounting treatment of Far East
Bank and First Pacific Bank

(1) On and from the appointed day, by virtue of this Ordinance and
notwithstanding the provisions of any other Ordinance-
(a)the balance sheets and profit and loss accounts of First Pacific
Bank and Far East Bank for the accounting period of each
company in which the appointed day falls shall be prepared in all
respects as if the undertaking had vested in First Pacific Bank
pursuant to section 5 on the first day of such accounting periods;
(b)every existing reserve of Far East Bank, including the special
non-distributable reserve created pursuant to section 4(1)(b),
shall be transferred to and for all purposes be and become a
reserve of First Pacific Bank;
(c)the amount, description and character of every reserve of First
Pacific Bank which shall come into being pursuant to paragraph (b)
shall be the same in all respects as those of the corresponding
1989 ed cap 1146 17




existing reserve immediately before such appointed day, and all
enactments and rules of law shall apply to or in respect of every
such reserve of First Pacific Bank in the same manner in all respects
as they applied to or in respect of the corresponding existing reserve
immediately before the appointed day;

(d)all property comprising interests in land and buildings forming part
of the undertaking shall, for the purposes of preparing the balance
sheet of First Pacific Bank, be deemed to have been acquired by First
Pacific Bank at a value equal to the independent valuation of such
property as at 31 March 1989 obtained by Far East Bank; and

(e)any retained profits of Far East Bank as at the first day of such
accounting periods shall be distributable by First Pacific Bank.

(2) Every reference in subsection (1) to an existing reserve shall include a
reference to any reserve or similar provision, irrespective of its name or designation
(and whether the amount thereof be positive or negative in nature) and, without
prejudice to the generality of the foregoing, every such reference shall include a
reference to any sums standing to the credit (or debit) of any profit and loss
account.

(3) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1), any profits or losses
of Far East Bank earned or incurred after the beginning of the financial year of Far
East Bank in which the appointed day shall occur, shall, on and from the appointed
day, and by virtue of this Ordinance, be treated for all purposes as profits or, as the
case may be, losses, of First Pacific Bank.

9. Contracts of employment

(1) Section 7(a) shall apply to a contract for the employment of any person by
Far East Bank; and employment with Far East Bank and First Pacific Bank under any
such contract shall be deemed for all purposes to be a single continuing
employment.

(2) No director or auditor of Far East Bank shall by virtue only of this
Ordinance become a director or, as the case may be, auditor of First Pacific Bank.

10. Evidence: books and documents

(1) All books and other documents which would, before the appointed day,
have been evidence in respect of any matter for or against Far East Bank shall be
admissible in evidence in respect of the same matter for or against First Pacific
Bank.

(2) In this section 'documents' has the same meaning as in section 55 of the
Evidence Ordinance (Cap. 8).
1989 ed cap 1146 19




11. Part M of Evidence Ordinance (Cap. 8)

(1) On and from the appointed day Part 111 of the Evidence Ordinance (Cap. 8)
shall apply to the banker's records of Far East Bank deemed to be vested in First
Pacific Bank by virtue of this Ordinance, and to entries made in those records before
the appointed day, as if such records were the records of First Pacific Bank.

(2) For the purposes of section 20 of the Evidence Ordinance (Cap. 8), banker's
records which are deemed to have become the banker's records of First Pacific Bank
by virtue of this Ordinance shall be deemed to have been the ordinary banker's
records of First Pacific Bank at the time of the making any entry therein which
purports to have been made before the appointed day, and any such entry shall be
deemed to have been made in the usual and ordinary course of business.

(3) In this section 'banker's records' shall be construed in accordance with
section 2 of the Evidence Ordinance (Cap. 8).

12. Evidence of vesting and transfer

(1) The production of a Government Printer's copy of this Ordinance shall, for
all purposes, be conclusive evidence of the vesting and transfer of any property
and liabilities of Far East Bank in First Pacific Bank in accordance with the
provisions of this Ordinance.

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1)

(a)a Government Printer's copy of this Ordinance, together with such
evidence of publication of notice of the appointed day, shall, in
relation to any registered securities transferred to, and vested in,
First Pacific Bank by virtue of this Ordinance, operate for all
purposes as a duly executed instrument of transfer in respect of the
transfer of such registered securities from Far East Bank to First
Pacific Bank;

(b)any deed or other document made or executed on or after the
appointed day, whereby First Pacific Bank or Far East Bank, whether
alone or jointly with any other person, conveys or transfers, or
purports to convey or transfer, to any person (whether for
consideration or not), or applies to be registered as the holder or
proprietor of, any property held by Far East Bank immediately before
the appointed day and forming part of the undertaking, whether
alone or jointly with any other person, shall be sufficient evidence
that the interest of Far East Bank in that property is deemed to be
vested in First Pacific Bank under this Ordinance;
1989 ed cap 1146 21




(c)where there is any other transaction or purported transaction by First
Pacific Bank or Far East Bank on or after the appointed day in
connection with, or in relation to, any property or liabilities which are
property or liabilities of Far East Bank immediately before that day
and forming part of the undertaking, it shall be deemed in favour of
any other party to the transaction, or any person claiming through or
under him, that First Pacific Bank has full power and authority for
that transaction as if the property or liabilities were deemed to be
vested in it under this Ordinance;

(d)a joint certificate given by or on behalf of Far East Bank and First
Pacific Bank at any time that any property or liability specified in the
certificate (which property or liability immediately before the
appointed day is the property or liability of Far East Bank) is or, as
the case may be, is not, deemed to be vested in First Pacific Bank
under this Ordinance, shall be conclusive evidence for all purposes
of the fact so certified.

(3) In subsection (2)

(a)'registered securities' means shares, stocks, debentures, loans,
bonds, units of a unit trust scheme or other shares of the
investments subject to the trusts of such a scheme, and other
securities of any description which are transferable and the holders
of which are entered in a register (whether maintained in Hong Kong
or not); and

(b)'convey' (OX) includes mortgage, charge, lease, assent, vest by
way of vesting declaration or vesting instrument, disclaim, release or
otherwise assure.

(4) Nothing in this section applies to any property falling within section 5(2).

13. Interests in land

The vesting in First Pacific Bank of an interest in land by virtue of this
Ordinance shall not

(a)constitute a purchase or creation of that interest for the purposes of
section 119E(2) of the Landlord and Tenant (Consolidation)
Ordinance (Cap. 7); or

(b)constitute an assignment, transfer, devolution, parting with
possession, dealing with or other disposition of that interest for the
purposes of any provision contained in any instrument concerning
that interest; or

(c) give rise to any forfeiture; or

(d) invalidate or discharge any contract or security; or
1989 ed cap 1146 23




(e)operate so as to merge any leasehold interest in the reversion
expectant on it.

14. Saving for enactments concerning banking institutions

Nothing in this Ordinance shall exempt Far East Bank or First Pacific
Bank or any other subsidiary of Far East Bank from the provisions of any
enactment regulating the carrying on of the business of any of them.

15. Saving for companies

Nothing in this Ordinance shall prejudice the powers of First Pacific Bank
to alter its articles and memorandum of association or to dispose of, or deal
with, its property, security or liabilities or to carry on or discontinue any part of
its business; and nothing in this Ordinance shall prejudice the powers of Far
East Bank to dispose of, or deal with, its property, security or liabilities before
the appointed day.

16. Saying

Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to affect the rights of
Her Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Successors, or the rights of any body
politic or corporate or of any other persons except such as are mentioned in this
Ordinance and those claiming by, from or under them.
1989 ed cap 1146 25

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3624

Edition

1964

Volume

v27

Subsequent Cap No.

1146

Number of Pages

25
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:37:59 +0800
<![CDATA[THE OPEN LEARNING INSTITUTE OF HONG KONG ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3623

Title

THE OPEN LEARNING INSTITUTE OF HONG KONG ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG


THE OPEN LEARNING INSTITUTE
OF HONG KONG ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1145
1145





CHAPTER 1145

THE OPEN LEARNING INSTITUTE OF HONG KONG ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section...................................... Page

PART I

PRELIMINARY

1. Short title ............................6
2. Interpretation .........................6

PART II

THE OPEN LEARNING INSTITUTE OF HONG
KONG

3. Establishment and object of the Institute 8
4. Powers of the Institute ................8
5. Directions of the Governor in Council .12

PART III

THE PRESIDENT AND THE
COUNCIL

6. The President .........................12
7. The Council and its functions .........12
8. Membership of the Council .............12
9. Committees of the Council .............14
10...Meetings and procedures of the Council 16

PARTIV

DIRECTOR AND DEPUTY
DIRECTOR

11.Appointment of Director and Deputy Director 16
12.Power of the Council to delegate to the Director 18
1989 ED CAP 1145 3




Section Page
PART V
ACADEMIC BOARD

13. Academic Board of the institute .....18

PART VI

ACCOUNTS AND
REPORTS

14.......................................Accounts 20
15.......................................Auditors 20
16.......................................Statements and reports 22

PART VII

GENERAL

17.......................................Unauthorized use of title of the Institute 22
18.......................................Power ofthe Council to make rules 22
19.......................................Admissibility of documents 24

Schedule. Provisions with respect to meetings and procedures ofthe Council 26
1989 ED CAP 1145 5




CHAPTER 1145

THE OPEN LEARNING INSTITUTE OF HONG KONG

To establish The Open Learning Institute of Hong Kong as a body corporate for
the provision in Hong Kong of opportunities for higher education by means of
open learning, and to provide for related matters.

[20 June 1989] L.N. 178 of 1989

Originally 22 of 1989 - L.N. 176 of 1989

PART I

PRELIMINARY

1. Short title

This Ordinance may be cited as The Open Learning Institute of Hong

Kong Ordinance.

2. Interpretation

In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

'Academic Board' means the Academic Board of the Institute
established under section 13.

'Chairman' (19) and 'Deputy Chairman'mean respectively the
Chairman and Deputy Chairman of the Council appointed under sec-
tion 8(2);

'committee' means a committee of the Council established under section 9;

'contributing institution'means any institution of higher education,
in or outside Hong Kong, which in the opinion of the President has made
or is likely to make a substantial contribution of equipment, facilities or
academic materials for use in courses of study provided by the Institute;

'Council' means the Council of the Institute established under section 7;

'Director' and 'Deputy Director' mean respectively the Director and Deputy
Director of the Institute appointed under section 11 (1);
1989 ED CAP 1145 7




'financial year' means the period from 1 April in any year to the following 31
March, both days inclusive, or such other period as the Council may under
section 14(3) fix to be the financial year of the Institute;

'funded institution'means an institution of higher education
which is financed wholly or in part by funds allocated by the University
and Polytechnic Grants Committee;

'Institute' means The Open Learning Institute of Hong Kong established by
section 3(1);

,,open learning'means a system of higher education which uses
a variety of instructional means and which provides educational
opportunities for suitable persons regardless of their previous academic
attainments;

'President' means the President of the Open Learning Institute under section 6.

PART II

THE OPEN LEARNING INSTITUTE OF HONG
KONG

3. Establishment and object of the Institute

(1) There is established an institute to be known as The Open Learning
Institute of Hong Kong which shall be a body corporate with power to sue and be
sued.

(2) The object of the Institute is to provide in Hong Kong opportunities for
higher education by means of open learning and thereby to advance learning and
knowledge, and enhance economic and social development, in Hong Kong.

4. Powers of the Institute

The Institute may, in furtherance of its object

(a)plan degree and other academic award programmes, either on its own
or in conjunction with other institutions of higher education;

(b)either on its own or in conjunction with any other person, produce,
develop, acquire and provide courses of study using a variety of
instructional means;

(e)admit to courses of study suitable persons, regardless of their
previous academic attainments;
1989 ED CAP 1145 9




(d)confer and revoke degrees and other academic awards including
honorary degrees and honorary awards;
(e)provide, whether for profit or otherwise, advisory, consultancy,
research and other related services;
take on lease, purchase or otherwise acquire, and hold, manage
and enjoy property of any description, and sell, let or otherwise
dispose of the same;
(g)appoint such persons to be employees, advisers or consultants of
the Institute as it thinks fit, either on a full or part time basis, and
decide the terms of remuneration and conditions of service of
such persons;
(h) provide for its students and employees appropriate amenities;
(i) invest its funds in such manner and to such extent as it thinks fit;
(j)borrow money in such manner and on such security or terms as
may be expedient;
(k)apply for and receive any grant in aid on such terms as may be
expedient;
(1)solicit and receive gifts, whether on trust or otherwise, and act as
trustee of moneys or other property vested in it on trust;
(m)fix fees and charges for courses of study, facilities and other
services provided by it and specify conditions for the use of such
facilities and services;
(n)reduce, waive or refund such fees or charges either generally or in
any particular case or class of cases;
(o)pay the reasonable travelling and accommodation expenses
of any member of the Council, of the Academic Board or of
any committee incurred in connection with his duties as such
member;
(p)agree with contributing institutions and other persons suitable
terms for the provision of equipment, facilities or academic
materials used in courses of study provided by the Institute;
(q)enter into partnership or any other form of joint venture with any
person;
(r)acquire, hold and dispose of interests in other bodies corporate
and form or take part in forming bodies corporate;
(s)print, sell, reproduce or publish or arrange for the printing, sale,
reproduction or publication of any manuscript, book, play,
music, poster, advertisement or other material, including video
and audio material and computer software;
(t)do such other things as are provided for by this Ordinance or as
are necessary for, or incidental or conducive to, the furtherance
of the object of the Institute.
1989 ED CAP 1145 11




5. Directions of the Governor in Council

(1) The Governor in Council may give to the Institute directions not
inconsistent with this Ordinance with respect to the exercise of its powers or the
achievement of its object, either generally or in any particular case.

(2) In the exercise of its powers and the achievement of its object the Institute
shall comply with any directions given by the Governor in Council under
subsection (1).

PART III

TBE PRESIDENT AND THE
COUNCIL

6. The President

(1) There shall be a President of the Institute who shall be the head of the
Institute.

(2) The Governor shall be the President of the Institute.

7. The Council and its functions

There shall be a Council of the Institute which, subject to this Ordinance

(a) shall be the executive governing body of the Institute;

(b)shall have general control over the administration of the Institute
and the conduct of its affairs; and

(c)on behalf of the Institute, may exercise any of the powers conferred
and shall perform all of the duties imposed by law on the Institute.

8. Membership of the Council

(1) The Council shall consist of

(a) the Director;

(b) the Deputy Director, if any;

(c)at least one but not more than 3 public officers appointed by the
Governor;

(d)at least one but not more than 3 persons nominated by the Academic
Board from among its members and appointed by the President;

(e)1 person nominated by each funded institution which wishes to
make such nomination and appointed by the President;
1989 ED CAP 1145 13




at least 1 but not more than 3 persons appointed by the President
from contributing institutions which are not funded institutions;

(g) at least 11 but not more than 14 other persons appointed by the

President, who shall be neither public officers nor employees of
the Institute, and of whom-

(i)at least 6 shall be persons considered by the President to have
had relevant experience in commerce or industry in Hong Kong;

(ii) at least 3 shall be persons considered by the President to have
had relevant experience in higher education either in Hong
Kong or elsewhere; and

(iii) at least 2 shall be persons considered by the President to have
had relevant experience in Hong Kong other than in commerce,
industry or higher education.

(2) The President shall appoint, from among those members appointed under
subsection (1)(g)(i) or (iii)-

(a) the Chairman of the Council;

(b) the Deputy Chairman of the Council; and

(c) the Treasurer of the Council.

(3) A member of the Council appointed under subsection (1)(c) shall hold
office at the Governor's pleasure.

(4) A member of the Council appointed under subsection (1)(d), (e), or (g)

(a) shall be appointed for 3 years or such lesser period as the

President may specify in any particular case;

(b) may resign by giving notice in writing to the President;

(c) may be reappointed.

(5) Notice of all appointments under this section shall be published in the
Gazette.

(6) Unless this Ordinance otherwise provides, sections 42, 49 and 50 of the
Interpretation and General Clauses Ordinance (Cap. 1) shall apply to appointments
made under this section.

9. Committees of the Council

(1) The Council may, in furtherance of its object, establish, and appoint the
members of, such committees as it thinks fit and any such committee may consist
partly of persons who are not members of the Council.

(2) The chairman of every committee shall be appointed by the Council from
among the members of the Council.

(3) The Council may in writing, with such restrictions or conditions as it thinks
fit, delegate to a committee any of its functions, including the appointment of an
acting Director or acting Deputy Director under section 11, except
1989 ED CAP 1145 15 (a) its functions under section 7(a) and (b);
(b) the appointment or dismissal of the Director or Deputy Director;
(c) decisions on terms of remuneration and conditions of service for
employees of the Institute;
(d) the duty to cause fiancial statements to be prepared as required
by section 14(2);
(e) approval of the report required to be submitted to the Governor
under section 16(1);
(f) the making of rules under section 18;
(g) the power to establish committes under this section or to
appoint members to such committes;
(h) any function delegated to the Director under section 12.
(4) Unless rules made under section 18 otherwise provide, section 48
to 52 of the Interpretation and General Clauses Ordinance (Cap.1) shall apply
to every committee and to the appointment of members to any committee.
(5) Subject to this section and to any rules made under section 18, a
committee established under this section may regulate its own procedure.

10. Meetings and procedures of the Council

(1) The Schedule shall have effect with respect to the meetings and
procedures of the Council.
(2) Subject to this Ordinance, the Council may regulate its own
procedure.

Part IV

DIRECTOR AND DEPUTY DIRECTOR

11. Appointment of Director and Deputy Director

(1) The Council shall appoint a Director of the Institute, and may
appoint a Deputy Director of the Institute, on such terms of remuneration and
conditions of service as it may decide.

(2) The Director shall, subject to any rules made under section 18 and
to any directions of the Council, be responsible for the management and
administration of the Institute and for the discipline of students and employees
thereof.

(3) The Deputy Director, if any, appointed under subsection (1) shall
perform such duties as the Director may specify and shall during the incapacity
or absence from Hong Kong of the Director, or if the office of Director is
temporarily vacant, perform the functions of the Director.
1989 ed cap 1145 17




(4) During any period when the Deputy Director is performing the functions of
the Director, or during the incapacity or absence from Hong Kong of the Deputy
Director, the Council may appoint any person to act as Deputy Director.

(5) If no Deputy Director is appointed under subsection (1) then, during the
incapacity or absence from Hong Kong of the Director, or if the office of Director is
temporarily vacant, the Council may appoint any person to act as Director.

(6) The appointment or dismissal of the Director or Deputy Director shall be
effected by a resolution passed by not less than two-thirds of the members of the
Council who are competent to vote on the matter.

(7) A member of the Council appointed under section 8(1)(d) shall not
participate in any deliberation or vote on the appointment or dismissal of the
Director or Deputy Director.

(8) The Director or Deputy Director may be dismissed from office only on the
ground of misconduct, incompetence, inefficiency or for other good cause.

12. Power of the Council to delegate to the Director

The Council may in writing, with such restrictions or conditions as it thinks fit,
delegate to the Director any of its functions which under section 9(3) it may
delegate to a committee, except the appointment of an acting Director or acting
Deputy Director.

PART V

ACADEMIc
BOARD

13. Academic Board of the Institute

(1) There shall be an Academic Board of the Institute whose functions shall be
to

(a)plan, develop, review and advise the Council on and, if so
empowered by the Council under subsection (5), regulate the
academic programmes of the Institute;

(b)advise the Council on and, if so empowered by the Council under
subsection (5), regulate the admission of persons to courses of
study provided by the Institute, and their continuance therein;

(c)advise the Council on and, if so empowered by the Council under
subsection (5), regulate examinations leading to degrees and other
academic awards of the Institute and nominate persons for
appointment as examiners;
1989 ed cap 1145 19




(d)advise the Council on and, if so empowered by the Council under
subsection (5), regulate the requirements for the conferring of
degrees and other academic awards of the Institute;

(e)advise the Council on the ratio of degree to sub-degree courses
provided by the Institute;

make recommendations to the Council on the allocation of resources
for teaching and related research;

(g)advise the Council generally on and, if so empowered by the Council
under subsection (5), regulate academic matters relating to the
Institute.

(2) The members of the Academic Board shall be appointed and may be
removed by the Council in accordance with rules made under section 18.

(3) Unless rules made under section 18 otherwise provide, sections 48 to 52 of
the Interpretation and General Clauses Ordinance (Cap. 1) shall apply to the
Academic Board.

(4) Subject to this section and to any rules made under section 18, the
Academic Board may regulate its own procedure.

(5) The Council may delegate to the Academic Board any of its functions
relating to academic matters which under section 9(3) it may delegate to a committee,
including the powers to make and enforce rules mentioned in section 18(1)(d), (e),
(f) and (g) and (2).

PART VI

AND REPORTS

14. Accounts

(1) The Council shall keep proper accounts and records of the financial
transactions of the Institute.

(2) As soon as is practicable after the end of each financial year, the Council
shall cause to be prepared statements of the income and expenditure of the Institute
during that financial year and of the assets and liabilities of the Institute on the last
day of that financial year.

(3) The Council may from time to time fix a period of 12 months to be the
financial year of the Institute.

15. Auditors

(1) The Council shall appoint auditors, who shall be entitled at any time to have
access to all books of account, vouchers and other financial records of the Institute
and to require such explanations thereof and such other information as they think
fit.
1989 ed cap 1145 21




(2) The auditors shall, as soon as is practicable, audit the statements
prepared under section 14(2) and shall report thereon to the Council in
sufficient time for the Council to take the action required by section 16.

16. Statements and reports

(1) The Council shall, not later than 6 months after the end of each
financial year or by such later date as the Governor may determine, submit
to the Governor a report on the activities of the Institute and copies of
the statements prepared under section 14(2) and of the report made under
section 15(2).
(2) The Governor shall cause the reports and statements received by him
under subsection (1) to be laid on the table of the Legislative Council not later
than 3 months after receiving them.

PART VII

GENERAL

17. Unauthorized use of title of the Institute

(1) No person shall incorporate or form, or be a director, officer, member
or organizer of, or work in connection with, any body of persons which-
(a) falsely purports or holds itself out to be-
(i) the Institute or any branch or part thereof, or
(ii) in any way connected or associated with the Institute; or
(b)uses the title 'The Open Learning Institute of Hong Kong' or a
title in any language which so closely resembles that title as to be
capable of deceiving or misleading any person into believing that
the body of persons is-
(i) the Institute or any branch or part thereof; or
(ii) in any way connected or associated with the Institute.
(2) Any person who contravenes subsection (1) commits an offence and is
liable on conviction to a fine of $50,000.

18. Power of the Council to make rules

(1) The Council may make rules for the better carrying out of the
object of the Institute and the provisions of this Ordinance and in particular,
but without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing, may make rules
regulating-
1989 ed cap 1145 23




(a) the powers and duties of any committee;
(b)the number, appointment and removal of members of the
Academic Board and of any committee;
(c)the quorum and procedures governing meetings of the Academic
Board and of any committee;
(d)the admission of persons to courses of study provided by the
Institute and their continuance therein;
(e)the conduct of examinations and of students attending such
examinations;
the requirements for the award of degrees and other academic
awards of the Institute;
(g)the formalities for the conferring of degrees and other academic
awards, including honorary degrees and honorary awards;
(h)the conduct and discipline of students and employees of the
Institute in relation to their activities as such students or
employees;
(i) financial procedures, including the method of payment of fees.
(2) Rules made under this section may-
(a)provide in respect of a breach of any rule made under subsec-
tion (1)(d), (e) or (h) for the holding of a disciplinary enquiry by
a committee established under section 9 and for the procedure
to be followed in respect of any such enquiry;
(b)empower any such committee, after the holding of a disciplinary
enquiry, to impose penalties for the breach of any rule made
under subsection (1)(d), (e) or (h) by way of a fine not exceeding
$2,000, a requirement to make good any loss of or damage to
property or premises of the Institute, suspension or dismissal
from any course of study provided by the Institute and the
withholding or revocation of a degree or other academic award;
and
(c)provide for a right of appeal to the Council against any finding of
or penalty imposed at such disciplinary enquiry.
(3) Rules made under this section shall be published in the Gazette but
shall not be treated as subsidiary legislation for the purpose of section 34 of the
Interpretation and General Clauses Ordinance (Cap. 1).

19. Admissibility of documents

(1) Any document purporting to be duly executed under the seal of the
Institute or to be signed by the Chairman or Director or some other person
authorized by the Council to act in that behalf, shall be admitted in evidence
and shall, unless the contrary is proved, be deemed to have been duly executed
or signed.
1989 ed cap 1145 25




(2) A certificate signed by the Chairman or the Director that an instrument of
the Council purporting to be made or issued by or on behalf of the Institute was so
made or issued shall be conclusive evidence of that fact.

SCHEDULE [S.101

PRovisioNs wiTH RESPECT TO MEETINGS AND PROCEDURES OF THE COUNCIL

1. Meetings of the Council shall be held at such times and places as may be appointed by the
person for the time being acting as Chairman, who shall preside at all such meetings.

2. The Deputy Chairman shall act as Chairman if the Chairman is absent from Hong Kong
or is, for any other reason, unable to act as Chairman, or if the office is vacant.

3. If for any period both the Chairman and the Deputy Chairman are absent from Hong
Kong or are, for any other reason, unable to act as Chairman, or if the offices of Chairman and
Deputy Chairman are vacant, the members of the Council may appoint one of their number
appointed under section 8(1)(g)(i) or (iii) to act as Chairman for that period.

4. At any meeting of the Council one-half of the members for the time being shall
constitute a quorum.

5. A meeting of the Council may be adjourned by the person presiding or, if the meeting so
resolves, by a decision ofthe meeting.

6. At meetings of the Council on any matter on which a decision is taken by vote

(a)an affirmative vote of a majority of those members present and not disqualified
from voting on the matter shall be required for the passing of a resolution;

(b) the person presiding shall have a casting as well as a deliberative vote.

7. If the Council so decides in respect of a particular meeting, any member of the Council
who is an employee, adviser or consultant of the Institute may be excluded from the whole or
part of that meeting.

8. If a member present at a meeting of the Council has any pecuniary or other personal
interest in any matter to be considered at that meeting he shall

(a)as soon as possible after the commencement of the meeting disclose the existence
and nature of the interest;

(b)if so required by the person presiding, withdraw from the meeting while
the matter is being considered; and

(e) not vote on that matter.

9. The Council may transact any of its business by circulation of papers, and for that
purpose a resolution in writing which is approved in writing by a majority of the members for
the time being shall be as valid and effectual as if it had been passed at a meeting of the Council.

10. The powers of the Council shall not be affected by

(a) any vacancy in its membership;

(b)any defect in the appointment or qualification of a person purporting to be a
member; or

(C) any minor irregularity in the convening of any meeting of the Council.

11. The exercise of any power by the Council may be signified by the person presiding at
the meeting or other deliberation at which such power was exercised, or by any person from time
to time authorized by the Council to signify the exercise of such power.
1989 ed cap 1145 27




12. The fixing of the seal of the Institute shall be-
(a) authorized or ratified by resolution of the Council; and
(b)authenticated by the signature of any 2 members of the Council, authorized by the
Council either generally or specially to act for that purpose.
1989 ed cap 1145 29

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3623

Edition

1964

Volume

v27

Subsequent Cap No.

1145

Number of Pages

29
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:37:57 +0800
<![CDATA[RAINER INTERNATIONAL BANK (TRANSFER OF HONG KONG UNDERTAKING) ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3622

Title

RAINER INTERNATIONAL BANK (TRANSFER OF HONG KONG UNDERTAKING) ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

RAINIER INTERNATIONAL BANK
(TRANSFER OF HONG KONG
UNDERTAKING) ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1144





CHAPTER 1144

RAINIER INTERNATIONAL BANK (TRANSFER OF HONG KONG
UNDERTAKING) ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section Page

1. Short title ..........................2
2. Interpretation .......................2
3. Notice of appointed day ..............4
4. Recognition of vesting of Rainier's Hong Kong undertaking in Daiwa 4
5. Trust property and wills .............4
6. Supplementary provisions .............5
7. Contracts of employment ..............7
8. Evidence: books and documents ........7
9. Part 111 of Evidence Ordinance .......7
10. Evidence of vesting .................7
11. Interests in land ...................8
12. Saving for enactments concerning banking institutions 8
13. Saving for companies ................9
14. Saving ..............................9





CHAPTER 1144

RAINIER INTERNATIONAL BANK (TRANSFER OF
HONG KONG UNDERTAKING)

To provide for the vesting in The Daiwa Bank, Limited of the Hong Kong undertaking of
Rainier International Bank; and for other related purposes.

[8 July 19881

Originally 60 of 1988

Preamble

WHEREAS-

(1)Rainier International Bank (hereinafter called 'Rainier') is an Edge Act corporation
organized under the laws of the United States of America having its home office at
Los Angeles;

(2)The Daiwa Bank, Limited (hereinafter called 'Daiwa') is a company organized
under the laws of Japan having its registered office at Osaka;

(3)Rainier is a bank licensed under the Banking Ordinance (Cap. 155) and carries on
the business of banking in the United States of America and Hong Kong;

(4)Daiwa is a bank licensed under the Banking Ordinance and carries on the business
of banking in Japan, Hong Kong and elsewhere;

(5) on 27 April 1988 a conditional sale and purchase agreement was

entered into between Rainier and Daiwa which includes provision for
the acquisition by Daiwa of the Hong Kong undertaking of Rainier;
and

(6)in view of the extent of the contractual and other legal relationships affecting the
conduct of the Hong Kong undertaking of Rainier, it is a condition of completion
of such sale and purchase agreement that this Ordinance is enacted:

Short title

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Rainier International Bank (Transfer of Hong
Kong Undertaking) Ordinance.

Interpretation

2. (1) In this Ordinance, unless the subject or context otherwise requires

'Agreement' means the conditional sale and purchase agreement dated 27 April 1988 made
between Rainier and Daiwa which includes provision for the acquisition by Daiwa of
the Hong Kong undertaking;





'appointed day' means such day (not being later than 30 September 1988) as may
be specified in a joint notice given by Rainier and Daiwa pursuant to section 3
of this Ordinance;

'customer' means any person having a banking account or other dealing,
transaction or arrangement with Rainier in connection with the Hong Kong
undertaking;

'Daiwa' means The Daiwa Bank, Limited;

'existing' means existing, outstanding or in force immediately before the appointed
day;

'Hong Kong undertaking' means the business of the 9 Hong Kong branches of
Rainier and all existing property and liabilities of Rainier of whatsoever nature
pertaining thereto or which are derived therefrom, being business, property
and liabilities which are governed by Hong Kong law, the transfer of which is
governed by Hong Kong law or which are derived from the Hong Kong
business of the said 9 Hong Kong branches, but excluding

(i) the cash sum to be repaid from the Hong Kong undertaking to Rainier
pursuant to the provisions of the Agreement;

(ii) the issued shares in the capital of Rainier International Finance Company
Limited;

(iii) the business of the home office of Rainier and of the branches of Rainier
outside Hong Kong and all existing property and liabilities of Rainier of
whatsoever nature pertaining thereto or derived therefrom; and

(iv) documents required to be kept by Rainier pursuant to the provisions of
the Companies Ordinance (Cap. 32);

'liabilities' includes duties and obligations of every description (whether present
or future, actual or contingent);

'property' means property and assets of every description and rights of every
description (whether present or future, actual or contingent), and includes
property held on trust and securities, benefits and powers of every
description;

'Rainier' means Rainier International Bank;

'security' includes a mortgage or charge (whether legal or equitable), debenture,
bill of exchange, promissory note, guarantee, lien, pledge (whether actual or
constructive), hypothecation, assignment by way of security, indemnity, right
of set-off, undertaking or other means of securing payment or discharge of a
liability (whether, present or future, actual or contingent);

'will' includes a codicil and any other testamentary writing.

(2) Any reference in this Ordinance to property or liabilities of Rainier is a
reference to property or liabilities to which Rainier is for the time being entitled or
subject (whether beneficially or in any fiduciary capacity) and forming part of the
Hong Kong undertaking, wherever such property or liabilities are situated or arise
and whether or not capable of being transferred or assigned by Rainier, and whether
Rainier is entitled to such property or subject to such liabilities under the law of
Hong Kong or under the law of any country or territory outside Hong Kong.





(3) Any body politic or corporate and any other person or persons whose
rights are affected by any of the provisions of this Ordinance shall be deemed to be
mentioned herein.

Notice of appointed day*

3. Rainier and Daiwa shall give joint notice in the Gazette of the day expected
to be the appointed day save that, in the event that such day proves not to be the
appointed day for any reason, Rainier and Daiwa shall give joint notice in the
Gazette to that effect and shall again give joint notice in the Gazette of the next day
expected to be the appointed day or, as the case may be, of the day which was the
appointed day.

Recognition of vesting of Rainier's Hong Kong
undertaking in Daiwa

4. On the appointed day the Hong Kong undertaking shall be deemed for the
purpose of Hong Kong law to be transferred to, and vest in, Daiwa to the intent
that Daiwa shall succeed to the Hong Kong undertaking.

Trust property and wills

5. (1) Any property deemed to be vested in Daiwa by virtue of this Ordinance
which immediately before the appointed day was held by Rainier, whether alone or
jointly with any other person, as trustee or custodian trustee of any trust deed,
settlement, covenant, agreement or will (whether originally so appointed or not, and
whether appointed under hand or seal, or by order of any court), or as executor of
the will, or administrator of the estate, of a deceased person or as judicial trustee
appointed by order of any court, or in any other fiduciary capacity, shall, on and
from the appointed day, be held by Daiwa alone or, as the case may be, jointly with
such other person, in the same capacity upon the trusts, and with and subject to the
powers, provisions and liabilities, applicable thereto respectively.

(2) Any existing instrument or order of any court under or by virtue of which
any property deemed to be vested in Daiwa by virtue of this Ordinance became
vested in Rainier in any such fiduciary capacity as is referred to in subsection (1)
(including in the case of a will any grant of probate thereof), and any provision in
such instrument or order, or any existing contract or arrangement, for the payment
to, or retention by, Rainier of remuneration for its services in any such fiduciary
capacity, shall, on and from the appointed day, be construed and have effect, so far
as the context permits, as if for any reference therein to Rainier there were
substituted a reference to Daiwa.

(3) No testamentary gift shall be adeemed by reason only of the operation of
any of the provisions of this Ordinance.

See notice on page PN3432 of Gazette Supplement No. 6 of 15 July 1988. The appointed day was in the event 18
July 1988.





Supplementary provisions

6. Without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing provisions but subject
to any provision of this Ordinance to the contrary effect, the following provisions
of this section shall have effect with respect to the Hong Kong undertaking with
respect to matters within Hong Kong or subject to the laws of Hong Kong

(a)Every contract to which Rainier is a party (whether in writing or not) shall
have effect on and from the appointed day as if

(i) Daiwa had been a party thereto instead of Rainier;

(ii) for any reference (however worded and whether express or implied)
to Rainier there were substituted, as respects anything failing to be done
on or after the appointed day, a reference to Daiwa;

(iii) any reference (however worded and whether express or implied) to
the directors or to any director, officer or employee of Rainier were, as
respects anything falling to be done on or after the appointed day, a
reference to the directors of Daiwa or, as the case may require, to such
director, officer or employee of Daiwa as Daiwa may appoint for that
purpose or, in default of appointment, to the director, officer or employee
of Daiwa who corresponds as nearly as may be to the first-mentioned
director, officer or employee:

Provided that paragraph (a) shall not apply to the Agreement or any
agreement expressed to be made pursuant or supplemental thereto.

(b)Sub-paragraph (a)(ii) shall apply to any statutory provision, to any
provision of any existing contract to which Rainier was not a party and to
any provision of any other existing document (not being a contract or a
will) as they apply to a contract to which that paragraph applies:

Provided that such sub-paragraph shall not apply to any existing
authorization or exemption under any enactment regulating the carrying
on of the business of Rainier.

(c)Any account between Rainier and a customer shall. on the appointed day,
become an account between Daiwa and such customer subject to the
same conditions and incidents as theretofore; and such account shall be
deemed for all purposes to be a single continuing account:

Provided that nothing in this Ordinance shall affect any right of
Daiwa or of the customer to vary the conditions or incidents subject to
which any account is kept.

(d)Any existing instruction, order, direction, mandate, power of attorney,
authority, undertaking or consent given to Rainier (whether in writing or
not and whether or not in relation to an account) shall have effect. on and
from the appointed day, as if given to Daiwa.

(e)Any negotiable instrument or order for payment of money drawn on or
given to, or accepted or endorsed by, Rainier, or payable at any place of
business of Rainier, whether so drawn, given, accepted or





endorsed before, or on the appointed day, shall have the same effect
on and from the appointed day, as if it had been drawn on, or given to,
or accepted or endorsed by Daiwa, or were payable at the same place
of business of Daiwa.

(f)The custody of any document or record, goods or other thing held by
Rainier as bailee shall pass to Daiwa on the appointed day, and the
rights and obligations of Rainier under any contract of bailment
relating to any such document or record, goods or thing shall on that
day become rights and obligations of Daiwa.

(g) (i) Any security held immediately before the appointed day by
Rainier, or by a nominee or agent of or trustee for Rainier, as security
for the payment or discharge of any liability shall, on and from the
appointed day, be held by, or, as the case may require, by that
nominee, agent or trustee for, Daiwa, and be available to Daiwa
(whether for its own benefit or, as the case may be, for the benefit of
any other person) as security for the payment or discharge of that
liability.,
(ii) in relation to any security vested in Daiwa in accordance with
the provisions of this Ordinance and any liabilities thereby secured,
Daiwa shall be entitled to the rights and priorities and be subject to the
obligations and incidents to which Rainier would have been entitled
and subject if it had continued to hold the security;
(iii) without prejudice to the generality of sub-paragraph (ii), in
any case where any existing liability subsists between Rainier and
Daiwa in respect of which Rainier or Daiwa, or a nominee or agent of
or trustee for Rainier or Daiwa holds security, that liability shall, for
the purpose of enforcing or realizing that security, be deemed to
continue in effect notwithstanding the vesting in Daiwa of the Hong
Kong undertaking;
(iv) any security referred to in sub-paragraph (i), (ii) or (iii) and
which extends to future advances or liabilities shall, on and from the
appointed day, be available to Daiwa (whether for its own benefit or,
as the case may be, for the benefit of any other person) as security for
the payment or discharge of future advances and future liabilities to
the same extent and in the same manner in all respects as future
advances by, or liabilities to, Rainier or, as the case may be, Daiwa
were secured thereby immediately before that day.

(h)Where by virtue of this Ordinance any right or liability of Rainier is
deemed to become a right or liability of Daiwa, Daiwa and all other
persons shall, on and from the appointed day, have the same rights,
powers and remedies (and in particular the same rights and powers as
to taking or resisting legal proceedings or making or resisting applica-
tions to any authority) for ascertaining, perfecting or enforcing that
right or liability as if it had at all times been a right or liability of
Daiwa; and any legal proceedings or application to any authority
existing or pending immediately before the appointed day by or
against Rainier may be continued by or against Daiwa.





(i)Any judgment or award obtained by or against Rainier and not fully
satisfied before the appointed day shall on that day, to the extent to
which it is enforceable by or against Rainier, become enforceable by or
against Daiwa.

Contracts of employment

7. (1) Section 6(a) shall apply to a contract for the employment of any person
by Rainier; and employment with Rainier and Daiwa under any such contract shall
be deemed for all purposes to be a single continuing employment.

(2) No director or auditor of Rainier shall by virtue only of this Ordinance
become a director or, as the case may be, auditor of Daiwa.

Evidence: books and documents

8. (1) All books and other documents which would, before the appointed day,
have been evidence in respect of any matter for or against Rainier shall be
admissible in evidence in respect of the same matter for or against Daiwa.

(2) In this section 'documents' has the same meaning as in section 55 of the
Evidence Ordinance (Cap. 8).

Part 111 of Evidence Ordinance

9. (1) On and from the appointed day Part 111 of the Evidence Ordinance shall
apply to the banker's records of Rainier deemed to be vested in Daiwa by virtue of
this Ordinance, and to entries made in those records before the appointed day, as if
such records were the records of Daiwa.

(2) For the purposes of section 20 of the Evidence Ordinance, banker's records
which are deemed to have become the banker's records of Daiwa by virtue of this
Ordinance shall be deemed to have been the ordinary banker's records of Daiwa at
the time of the making of any entry therein which purports to have been made
before the appointed day, and any such entry shall be deemed to have been made
in the usual and ordinary course of business.

(3) In this section 'banker's records' shall be construed in accordance with
section 2 of the Evidence Ordinance.

Evidence of vesting

10. (1) The production of a Government Printer's copy of this Ordinance shall,
for all purposes, be conclusive evidence of the vesting of any property and
liabilities of Rainier in Daiwa in accordance with the provisions of this Ordinance.

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1)-

(a)any document made or executed on or after the appointed day, whereby
Daiwa or Rainier, whether alone or jointly with any other person, conveys
or transfers, or purports to convey or transfer, to any person (whether for
consideration or not), or applies to be registered





as the holder or proprietor of, any property held by Rainier immediately
before the appointed day and forming part of the Hong Kong
undertaking, whether alone or jointly with any other person, shall be
sufficient evidence that the interest of Rainier in that property is deemed
to be vested in Daiwa under this Ordinance;

(b)where there is any other transaction or purported transaction by Daiwa or
Rainier on or after the appointed day in connection with, or in relation to,
any property or liabilities which are property or liabilities of Rainier
immediately before that day and forming part of the Hong Kong
undertaking, it shall be deemed in favour of any other party to the
transaction, or any person claiming through or under him, that Daiwa has
full power and authority for that transaction as if the property or liabilities
were deemed to be vested in it under this Ordinance;

(e)a joint certificate given by or on behalf of Rainier and Daiwa at any time
that any property or liability specified in the certificate (which property or
liability immediately before the appointed day is the property or liability of
Rainier) is or, as the case may be, is not, deemed to be vested in Daiwa
under this Ordinance, shall be conclusive evidence for all purposes of the
fact so certified;

(d)in this section 'convey' includes mortgage, charge, lease, assent, vest by
way of vesting declaration or vesting instrument, disclaim, release or
otherwise assure.

Interests in land

11. The deemed vesting in Daiwa of an interest in land by virtue of this
Ordinance shall not

(a)constitute a purchase or creation of that interest for the purposes of
section 119E(2) of the Landlord and Tenant (Consolidation) Ordinance
(Cap. 7); or

(b)constitute an assignment, transfer, devolution, parting with possession,
dealing with or other disposition of that interest for the purposes of any
provision contained in any instrument concerning that interest; or

(c) give rise to any forfeiture; or

(d) invalidate or discharge any contract or security; or

(e)operate so as to merge any leasehold interest in the reversion expectant
on it.

Saving for enactments concerning banking institutions

12. Nothing in this Ordinance shall exempt Daiwa or Rainier or any other
subsidiary of Daiwa or Rainier from the provisions of any enactment regulating the
carrying on of the business of any of them.





Saving for companies

13. Nothing in this Ordinance shall prejudice the powers of Daiwa to alter
its articles and memorandum of association or to dispose of, or deal with, its
property, security or liabilities or to carry on or discontinue any part of its
business; and nothing in this Ordinance shall prejudice the powers of Rainier to
dispose of, or deal with, its property, security or liabilities before the appointed
day.

Saving

14.(a) Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to affect
the rights of Her Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Successors, or the
rights of any body politic or corporate or of any other persons except
such as are mentioned in this Ordinance and those claiming by, from
or under them.

(b)Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect the liability of Rainier and
Daiwa to the other of them pursuant to the Agreement.

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3622

Edition

1964

Volume

v27

Subsequent Cap No.

1144

Number of Pages

10
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:37:57 +0800
<![CDATA[THE SPIRITUAL ASSEMBLY OF THE BAHA'IS OF HONG KONG INCORPORATION ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3621

Title

THE SPIRITUAL ASSEMBLY OF THE BAHA'IS OF HONG KONG INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

THE SPIRITUAL ASSEMBLY OF THE BAHA'IS
OF HONG KONG INCORPORATION
ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1143





CHAPTER 1143

THE SPIRITUAL ASSEMBLY OF THE BAHA'IS OF HONG KONG
INCORPORATION ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section Page
1. Short title ..........................2
2. Interpretation .......................2
3. Incorporation ........................2
4. Objects of the Assembly ..............3
5. Powers of the Assembly ...............3
6. Assembly to exercise powers in accordance with the constitution 3
7. Execution of documents ...............3
8. Vesting of properties, etc . .........4
9. Saying of employees of the company ...5
10. References in documents to the company 5
11. Dissolution of the company ..........5
12. Service of documents on the Assembly ............. 5
13. Saving ...............................5
First Schedule. Constitution .............6
Second Schedule. Properties vested ......10





CHAPTER 1143

THE SPIRITUAL ASSEMBLY OF THE BAHA'IS OF
HONG KONG INCORPORATION

To provide for the incorporation of the Spiritual Assembly of the Baha'is of Hong
Kong and to provide for matters incidental thereto or connected therewith.

[17 June 19881

Originally 42 of 1988

Short title

1. This Ordinance may be cited as The Spiritual Assembly of the Baha'is of
Hong Kong Incorporation Ordinance.

Interpretation

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires-

'Assembly' means the Spiritual Assembly for the time being elected by the
members of the Bana'i community of Hong Kong in accordance with the
constitution;

'company' means the company incorporated under the Companies Ordinance (Cap.
32) and registered under that Ordinance by the name of 'The National Spiritual
Assembly of the Baha'is of Hong Kong';

tlconstitution' means the constitution of the Assembly as set forth in the First
Schedule and any amendments thereto made from time to time in accordance
with such constitution;

'contract of employment' means a contract of employment, whether express or
implied and, if express, whether oral or in writing;

,,employee' means

(a)in relation to the company, a person who works for the company under a
contract of employment; and

(b)in relation to the Assembly, a person who works for the Assembly under
a contract of employment and includes a person who was, immediately
before the commencement of this Ordinance, a person referred to in
paragraph (a).

Incorporation

3. The Assembly shall be a body corporate under the name of 'The Spiritual
Assembly of the Baha'is of Hong Kong' with exclusive right to use that name in
Hong Kong and in that name shall have perpetual succession and may sue and be
sued and shall have and may use a common seal.





Objects of the Assembly

4. The objects of the Assembly and its members shall be to administer the
affairs of the Cause of Baha'u'llah for the benefit of the Baha'is of Hong Kong
according to the principles of Baha'i affiliation and administration created and
established by Baha'u'Ilah, Founder of the Baha'i Faith, by 'Abdu'l-Baha, its
Interpreter and Exemplar, by shoghi Effendi, its Guardian and for the Assembly and
its members to carry out on behalf of themselves and their successors the sacred
Trust and religious standard established by Baha'u'llah for Baha'i administrative
bodies in the words: 'Be ye Trustees of the Merciful One among men' and to seek
the help of God and His guidance in order to fulfil that exhortation.

Powers of the Assembly

5. The Assembly shall have power-

(a)to acquire, take on lease, purchase, hold and enjoy property, movable or
immovable, and sell, let or otherwise dispose of or deal with such
property;

(b) to enter into any contract;

(C)to apply for and receive sponsorships, receive gifts, whether on trust or
otherwise, and act as trustee of moneys or other property vested in it on
trust;

(d)to grant, sell, carvey assign, surrender, exchange, partition, yield up,
mortgage, demise, reassign, transfer or otherwise dispose of any lands,
buildings, messuages or tenements, mortgages, debentures, stocks,
shares, securities, goods or chattels vested in the Assembly on such
terms as the Assembly may deem fit; and

(e)generally to do all such other things as may appear to be incidental or
conducive to the furtherance of its objects.

Assembly to exercise powers in accordance
with the constitution

6. (1) The Assembly shall be subject to the control of the constitution and
shall exercise its powers in accordance with such constitution.

(2) The constitution of the Assembly may be amended at any time and from
time to time in accordance with its provisions for the time being in force.

(3) Any amendment of the constitution shall be effective upon-

(a)a copy thereof, certified by the Secretary of the Assembly or a member
thereof acting as Secretary, being lodged with the Registrar of
Companies; and

(b) such amendment being published in the Gazette..

Execution of documents

7. All documents requiring the seal of the Assembly shall be sealed with its
common seal in the presence of two members of the Assembly and shall be signed
by such two members and the Secretary for the time being, and such





signing shall be prima facie evidence that the said seal was duly affixed and that
the same is the lawful seal of the Assembly.

Vesting of properties, etc.
8. (1) On and from the commencement of this Ordinance-

(a)all those pieces or parcels of land specified in the Second Schedule
which immediately prior to the commencement of this Ordinance were
vested in the company together with all rights, easements and appurte-
nances thereto shall vest in the Assembly for the unexpired residues of
the respective terms of years created by the Crown Leases or Condi-
tions of Grant specified opposite each such piece or parcel, subject to
the payment of the rent and performance and observance of the
covenants and conditions reserved by and contained in the said Crown
Leases and Conditions of Grant, and subject to such leases, tenancies,
easements and other rights as may be subsisting in relation to the
premises upon the commencement of this Ordinance;
(b)all moneys and liquidated and unliquidated claims that, immediately
before that commencement, were payable to or recoverable by the
company shall be moneys and liquidated and unliquidated claims
payable to or recoverable by the Assembly;
(c)all proceedings commenced before that commencement by the com-
pany and pending immediately before that commencement shall
be deemed to be proceedings pending by the -Assembly and all
proceedings so commenced by any person against the company and
pending immediately before the commencement shall be deemed to be
proceedings pending by that person against the Assembly;
(d)all contracts, agreements, arrangements and undertakings entered into
with, and all securities lawfully given to or by, the company and in
force immediately before that commencement shall be deemed to be
contracts, agreements, arrangements and undertakings entered into
with and securities given to or by the Assembly;

(e)the Assembly may, in addition to pursuing any other remedies or
exercising any other powers that may be available to it, pursue the
same remedies for the recovery of money and claims referred to in this
section and for the prosecution of actions and proceedings so referred
to as the company might have done but for this Ordinance;
the Assembly may enforce and realize any security or charge existing
immediately before that commencement in favour of the company and
may exercise any powers thereby conferred on the company as if the
security or charge were a security or charge in favour of the Assembly;
and

(g)all debts, money and claims, liquidated and unliquidated, that, im-
mediately before the commencement, were due or payable by, or
recoverable against, the company shall be debts due by, money
payable by and claims recoverable against, the Assembly.
(2) No stamp duty shall be payable in respect of any vesting under this
section of movable or immovable property.





Saving of employees of the company

9. Any person who was, immediately before the commencement of this
Ordinance, an employee of the company shall, on and from that commencement, be
an employee of the Assembly on the same terms and conditions as he was an
employee of the company immediately before that commencement.

References in documents to the company

10. (1) On and from the commencement of this Ordinance, a reference in any
document to the company or an employee of the company shall be a reference to

(a) in the case of the company, the Assembly; and

(b)in the case of an employee of the company, an employee of the
Assembly.

(2) For the purposes of this section 'document' does not include any
document which relates to the incorporation of the company.

Dissolution of the company

11. (1) On the commencement of this Ordinance, the company shall,

nothwithstanding to the contrary in its constitution governing the

g any provision winding up or dissolution of the company and
notwithstanding the provisions of any other Ordinance, be deemed to be dissolved
under section 291A(1) of the Companies Ordinance (Cap. 32) as if, on that
commencement, the High Court had made an order under that section that the
company be struck off the register and dissolved and, accordingly, the Registrar of
Companies shall, on that commencement, or so soon thereafter as is possible, strike
the company off the register.

(2) For the avoidance of doubt, it is hereby declared that

(a) section 29 1 A(2) ofthe Companies Ordinance shall not apply; and

(b) section 291 B of the Companies Ordinance shall apply,

to the company.

Service of documents on the Assembly

12. The Assembly shall at all times have a fixed address for service of
documents on the Assembly and notice of such address or any change thereof
shall be forwarded to the Registrar of Companies.

Saving

13. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to affect the rights of
Her Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Successors or the rights of any body politic or
corporate or of any other persons except such as are mentioned or referred to in this
Ordinance and those claiming by, through, from or under them.





FIRST SCHEDULE [ss. 2 and 61

CONSTITUTION

Interpretatio
n

1. In this constitution, unless the context otherwise requires-

'Assembly' means the Spiritual Assembly for the time being elected by the members of the
Baha'i community of Hong Kong in accordance with the constitution;

'authorized area' means a locality the boundaries of which have been or from time to time may
be defined or redefined by the Assembly;

local spiritual assembly' means the assembly elected by voting members in any authorized area
by the Baha'is resident therein and recognized by the Assembly;

'recognized' means

(a)in relation to a person, recognized by the Assembly as a member in good standing ofthe
Baha'i Faith by virtue of possessing the qualifications set out in paragraph 3;

(b)in relation to a local spiritual assembly, recognized by the Assembly as duly and validly
elected by voting members from within its authorized area;

'Trust' means the exhortation of Baha'u'llah that the elected members ofthe Assembly shall
strive to achieve the exalted religious standard established by Baha'u'llah: 'Be ye Trustees of
the Merciful One among men';

voting member' means any person ofthe age of 21 or over recognized by either the Assembly
or a local spiritual assembly, including citizens of foreign countries whose transfers to the
Baha'i community of Hong Kong have been recognized by the Assembly.

Powers of
Assembly

2. The Assembly, in the fulfilment of its sacred duties under this Trust, shall have exclusive
jurisdiction and authority over all the activities and affairs of the Baha'i Faith throughout Hong
Kong, including paramount authority in the administration of this Trust. It shall endeavour to
stimulate, unify and co-ordinate the manifold activities of the local spiritual assemblies and of
individual Baha'is in Hong Kong and by all possible means assist them to promote the oneness of
mankind. It shall be charged with determining whether local spiritual assemblies shall be
recognized, the scrutiny of all membership rolls, the calling ofthe Annual Meeting or special
meetings and the seating of delegates to the Annual Meeting and their apportionment among the
various electoral districts. It shall appoint all regional Baha'i committees and shall supervise the
publication and distribution of Baha'i literature, the reviewing of all writings pertaining to the
Baha'i Faith, the construction and administration of the Mashriqu'l-AdlIkar and its accessory
activities, and the collection and disbursement of all funds for the carrying on of this Trust. It
shall decide whether any matter lies within its own jurisdiction or within the jurisdiction of any
local spiritual assembly. It shall, in such cases as it considers suitable and necessary, entertain
appeals from the decisions of local spiritual assemblies and shall have the right of final decision
in all cases where the qualification of an individual or group for continued voting rights and
membership in the Baha'i Faith, community or institution is in question. It shall furthermore
represent the Baha'is of Hong Kong in all their co-operative and spiritual activities with the
Baha'is of other lands, and shall constitute the sole electoral body of Hong Kong in the election
of the Universal House of Justice provided for in the Sacred Writings of the Baha'i Faith. Above
all, the Assembly shall ever seek to attain that station of unity in devotion to the Revelation of
Baha'u'llah: which will attract the confirmations of the Holy Spirit and enable the Assembly to
serve the founding of the Most Great Peace. In all its deliberations and action the Assembly shall
have constantly before it as Divine guide and standard the utterance of Baha'u'llah:

'It behooveth them (i.e., members of spiritual assemblies) to be the trusted ones of the
Merciful among men and to regard themselves as the guardians appointed of God for all that
dwell on earth. It is incumbent upon them to take counsel together and to have regard for






the interests of the servants of God, for His sake, even as they regard their own interests,
and to choose that which is meet and seemly.'

Baha'i
membership

3. The Baha'is of Hong Kong, for whose benefit this Trust is established shall consist of all
persons of the age of 15 years or over resident in Hong Kong who are accepted by the'
Assembly as possessing the qualifications of Baha'i faith and practice required under the
following standard set forth by the Guardian of the Baha'i Faith





'Full recognition of the station of the Bad, the Forerunner, Baha'u'llah, the Author and
of 'Abdu'l-Baha, the True Exemplar of the Baha'i religion; unreserved acceptance of, and
submission to, whatsoever has been revealed by their Pen; loyal and steadfast adherence to
every clause of 'Abdu'I-Baha's sacred Will; and close association with the spirit as well as the
form of Baha'i administration throughout the world.'

Those residing in the area of jurisdiction of any local spiritual assembly recognized by the
Assembly may declare their faith to, and be enrolled by, the local spiritual assembly; those living
outside any such area of local Baha'i jurisdiction shall be enrolled in such manner as shall be
prescribed by the Assembly.

Composition of the
Assembly

4. The Assembly shall consist of nine members chosen from among the voting members of
the Baha'i community of Hong Kong, who shall be elected by the voting members in the manner
hereinafter provided, and who shall hold office for the term of one year, or until their successors
are elected.

Officers of the
Assembly

5. The officers of the Assembly shall consist of a Chairman, Vice-Chairman, Secretary and
Treasurer and such other officers as may be found necessary for the proper conduct of its
affairs. The officers shall be elected by a majority vote of the entire membership of the
Assembly taken by secret ballot.

Meetings and transaction of business by circulation of
papers

6. The first meeting of a newly-elected Assembly shall be called by the member elected to
membership by the highest number of votes or, in case two or more members have received the
same highest number of votes, then by the member selected by lot from among of those
Members; and this member shall preside until the permanent Chairman shall be chosen. All
subsequent meetings shall be called by the Secretary of the Assembly at the request of the
Chairman -or, in his absence or incapacity, of the Vice-Chairman, or of any three members of
the Assembly; provided, however, that the Annual Meeting of the Assembly shall be held at a
time and place to be fixed by a majority vote of the Assembly, as hereinafter provided. The
Assembly may transact any of its business by circulation of papers amongst members (whether
any such member is inside or outside H Hong Kong), and a resolution in writing which is
approved in writing by not less than five members of the Assembly shall be as valid and effectual
as if it had been passed by a meeting of the Assembly.

Quorum

7. Five members of the Assembly present at a meeting shall constitute a quorum, and a
majority vote of those present and constituting a quorum shall be sufficient for the conduct of
business, except as otherwise provided in this constitution, and with due regard to the principle
of unity and cordial fellowship involved in the institution of a Baha'i spiritual assembly. The
decisions and transactions of the Assembly shall be recorded at each meeting by the Secretary,
who shall supply copies of the minutes to the Assembly members after each meeting, and
preserve the minutes in the official records of the Assembly.

Local spiritual
assemblies

8. (1) Whenever in any authorized area, the number of voting members exceeds nine, they
shall on 2 1st April of any year convene and elect by plurality vote a local administrative body
of nine members, to be known as the Spiritual Assembly of the Baha'is of that community.
Every such local spiritual assembly shall be elected annually thereafter upon each successive 21st
April.. The members shall hold office for the term of one year or until their successors are
elected and qualified. When, however, the number of Baha'is in any such authorized area is
exactly nine, they shall on April 21st of any year, or in successive years, constitute themselves
the local spiritual assembly by joint declaration. Upon the recognition of such declaration by the
Secretary of the Assembly, the said body of nine shall become established with the rights,






privileges and duties of a local spiritual assembly.

(2) Each newly-elected local spiritual assembly shall at once proceed in the manner-
indicated in paragraphs 5 and 6 to the election of its officers, who shall consist of a Chairman,
Vice-Chairman, Secretary and Treasurer, and such other officers as the Assembly finds necessary
for the conduct of its business and the fulfilment of its spiritual duties. Immediately thereafter
the Secretary chosen shall transmit to the Secretary of the Assembly the names of the members
of the newly-elected local spiritual assembly and a list of its officers.





(3) The general powers and duties of a local spiritual assembly shall be as set forth in the
writings of Balia'u'llah,'Abdu'l-Baha and Shoghi Effendi.

(4) Among its more specific duties, a local spiritual assembly shall have jurisdiction of all
Baha'i activities and affairs within the local community, subject, however, to the exclusive and
paramount authority of the Assembly as defined herein.

(5) Vacancies in the membership of a local spiritual assembly shall be filled by election at a
special meeting of the voting members then living within that authorized area duly called for
that purpose by the Assembly. In the event that the number of vacancies exceeds four, making a
quorum of the local spiritual assembly impossible, the election shall be held under the supervision
of the Assembly.

(6) The business of the local spiritual assembly shall be conducted in like manner as
provided for the deliberations of the Assembly in paragraph 6.

(7) The local spiritual assembly shall pass upon and approve the qualifications of each
member of the Baha'i community before such member shall be admitted as a voting member or
thereafter removed as a voting member; but where an individual is dissatisfied with the ruling of
the local spiritual assembly upon his status as a voting member, such individual may appeal from
the ruling to the Assembly, which shall thereupon take jurisdiction of and finally decide the case.

(8) On or before the 1st November of each year the Secretary of each local spiritual
assembly shall send to the Secretary of the Assembly a duly certified list of the voting members
of the local Baha'i community for the information and approval of the Assembly.

(9) All matters arising within a local Baha'i community which are of purely local interest
and do not affect the interest of the Baha'i Faith in the area of Hong Kong as a whole shall be
under the primary jurisdiction of the local spiritual assembly of that authorized area; but the
decision whether a particular matter involves the interest and welfare of the entire Baha'i
community of Hong Kong or other Baha'i communities shall rest with the Assembly.

(10) Any member of a local Baha'i community may appeal from a decision of his local
spiritual assembly to the Assembly, which shall determine whether it shall take jurisdiction of the
matter or leave it to the local spiritual assembly for reconsideration. In the event that the
Assembly assumes jurisdiction of the matter, its findings shall be final.

(11) Where any dissension exists within a local Baha'i community of such character that it
cannot be remedied by the efforts of the local spiritual assembly, this condition shall be referred
by the local spiritual assembly for consideration to the Assembly, whose action in the matter
shall be final.

(12) All questions arising between two or more local spiritual assemblies, or between
members of difrerent Baha'i communities, shall be submitted to the Assembly, which shall have
original and final jurisdiction in all such matters.

(13) The sphere of jurisdiction of a local spiritual assembly, with respect to residential
qualification of membership, and voting rights of a believer in any Baha'i community, shall be
the locality included within the authorized area.

(14) All differences of opinion concerning the sphere of jurisdiction of any local spiritual
assembly or concerning the affiliation of any Baha'i or group of Baha'is in Hong Kong shall be
referred to the Assembly, whose decision in the matter shall be final.

Annual Convention

9. (1) The members of the Assembly shall be elected at an annual meeting to be known as
the Annual Convention of the Baha'is of Hong Kong. This Convention shall be held at a time
and place to be fixed by the Assembly. The Annual Convention shall be composed jointly of
representatives chosen by the Baha'is of each authorized area, under the principle of
proportionate representation, and the members of the Assembly.

(2) Notice of the Annual Convention shall be given by the Assembly sixty days in advance
in the Annual Convention Call which sets forth the number of delegates assigned to the various
authorized areas in proportion to the number of Baha'is resident in each such area, up to a total






number of at least 38 delegates for the Baha'is of Hong Kong or such larger number of delegates
as the Assembly shall from time to time establish.

(3) All delegates to the Annual Convention shall be elected by plurality vote by the voting
members resident in the authorized area at times and places set by the Assembly. Baha'is who for
illness or other unavoidable reasons are unable to be present at the election in person shall have
the right to transmit their ballots to the meeting by mail. The meeting held in each authorized
area for





the election of delegates shall be called by the Assembly and conducted by the Baha'is present
under whatever procedure may be uniformly laid down by said body. Immediately after the
meeting a certified report of the election containing the name and address of each delegate shall
be transmitted to the Assembly.

(4) All delegates to be seated at the Annual Convention must be recognized Baha'is, voting
members and residents of the authorized area represented by them.

(5) The rights and privileges of a delegate may not be assigned nor may they be exercised
by proxy.

(6) The recognition and seating of delegates to the Annual Convention shall be vested in
the Assembly.

(7) Delegates unable to be present in person at the Annual Convention shall have the right
to transmit their ballots for election of the members of the Assembly under whatever procedure
is adopted by the Assembly.

(8) If in any year the Assembly shall consider that it is impracticable or unwise to assemble
together the delegates to the Annual Convention, the Assembly shall provide ways and means
by which the annual election and the other essential business of the Annual Convention may be
conducted by mail.

(9) The presiding officer of the Assembly present at the Annual Convention shall call
together the delegates, who after roll call shall proceed to the permanent organization of the
meeting, electing by ballot a Chairman, a Secretary and such other officers as are necessary for
the proper conduct of the business of the Annual Convention.

(10) The principal business of the Annual Convention shall be consultation on Baha'i
activities, plans and policies, and the election of the nine members of the Assembly. Members
of the Assembly, whether or not elected delegates, may take a full part in the consultation and
discussion but only delegates may participate in the election of Annual Convention officers or
in the annual election of the members of the Assembly. All action by the delegates, other than
the organization of the Annual Convention and the election of the Assembly, shall constitute
advice and recommendation for consideration by the Assembly, final decision on all matters
concerning the affairs of the Baha'i Faith in Hong Kong being vested solely in that body.

(11) The general order of business to be taken up at the Annual Convention shall be
prepared by the Assembly in the form of an agenda, but any matter pertaining to the Baha'i
Faith introduced by any of the delegates may upon motion and vote be taken up as part of the
Convention deliberations.

(12) The election of the members of the Assembly shall be by plurality vote of the
delegates recognized by the outgoing Assembly, i.e., the members elected shall be the nine
persons receiving the greatest number of votes on the first ballot cast by delegates present at the
Annual Convention and delegates whose ballots have been transmitted to the Secretary of the
Assembly by mail. In case, by reason of a tie vote or votes, the full membership is not
determined on the first ballot, then one or more additional ballots shall be taken on the persons
tied until all nine members are elected.

(13) All business transacted at the Annual Convention shall be recorded and preserved in
the records of the Assembly.

(14) Vacancies in the membership of the Assembly shall be filled by a plurality vote of the
delegates composing the Annual Convention which elected the Assembly, the ballot to be taken
by correspondence or in any other manner decided upon by the Assembly.

Power to vest in the
Assembly

10. Whatever functions and powers are not specifically attributed to local spiritual
assemblies in this constitution shall be considered vested in the Assembly, which body is
authorized to delegate such discretionary functions and powers as it deems necessary and
advisable to the local spiritual assemblies within its jurisdiction.







Method of selection of
candidates

11. In order to preserve the spiritual character and purpose of Baha'i elections, the practice
of nominations or any other electoral method detrimental to a silent and prayerful election shall
not prevail, so that each elector may vote for none but those whom prayer and reflection have
inspired him to uphold.





Duties of members of
assemblies

12. Among the most outstanding and sacred duties incumbent upon those who have been
called upon to initiate, direct and co-ordinate the affairs of the Baha'i Faith as members of local,
regional or national spiritual assemblies are to win by every means in their power the confidence
and affection of those whom it is their privilege to serve; to investigate and acquaint themselves
with the considered views, the prevailing sentiments and the personal convictions of those
whose welfare it is their solemn obligation to promote; to purge their deliberations and the
general conduct of their affairs of self-contained aloofness, the suspicion of secrecy, the stifling
atmosphere of dictatorial assertiveness and of every word and deed that may savour of
partiality, self-centredness and prejudice; and while retaining the sacred right of final decision in
their hands, to invite discussion, ventilate grievances, welcome advice, and foster the sense of
inter-dependence and co-partnership, of understanding and mutual confidence between
themselves and all other Baha'is.

Amendment of the
constitution

13. This constitution may be amended by majority vote of the Assembly at any of its
regular or special meetings, provided that at least fourteen days prior to the date fixed for the
said meeting a copy of the proposed amendment or amendments is mailed to each member of
the Assembly by the Secretary.

SECOND SCHEDULE

PROPERTIES
VESTED

Item Description Held Under

1. 1/720th equal and undivided share of and in Conditions of Re-Grant
Kowloon Inland Lot No. 8219 and the Extension No. 7135 and Conditions of
thereto Extension No. 8555
2. Lot 1703 in Lamma Demarcation District 3 New Grant No. 4466
3. 40/960th equal undivided shares of and in the Crown Lease dated
Remaining Portion of Section P of Inland Lot 23rd July 1902
No. 1149 and the Remaining Portion of Inland
Lot No. 1149

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3621

Edition

1964

Volume

v27

Subsequent Cap No.

1143

Number of Pages

11
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:37:56 +0800
<![CDATA[DEUTSCHE BANK (MERGER) ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3620

Title

DEUTSCHE BANK (MERGER) ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

DEUTSCHE BANK (MERGER) ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1142





CHAPTER 1142

DEUTSCHE BANK (MERGER) ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section Page

1. Short title ..........................3
2. Interpretation .......................3
3. Notice of appointed day ..............4
4. Recognition of vesting of DB Asia's undertaking in Deutsche Bank 4
5. Trust property and wills .............4
6. Supplementary provisions .............5
7. Contracts of employrnent .............7
8. Pensions .............................7
9. Evidence: books and documents ........7
10. Part 111 of Evidence Ordinance ......7
11. Evidence of vesting .................8
12. Interests in land ...................9
13. Saving for enactments concerning banking institutions 9
14. Saving for companies ................9

15, Saving ..............................
................................................. 9





CHAPTER 1142

DEUTSCHE BANK (MERGER)

To provide for facilitating the vesting in Deutsche Bank Aktiengesellschaft of the
undertaking of Deutsche Bank (Asia) Aktiengesellschaft; and for other related
purposes.

[18 March 1988]

Originally 17 of 1988

Preamble

WHEREAS-

(1)Deutsche Bank Aktiengesellschaft (hereinafter called 'Deutsche Bank') is
a company organised under the law of the Federal Republic of Germany
having its registered place of business at Frankfurt am Main;

(2)Deutsche Bank (Asia) Aktiengesellschaft (hereinafter called 'DB Asia') is
a company organised under the law of the Federal Republic of Germany
having its registered place of business at Hamburg and is a wholly-owned
subsidiary of Deutsche Bank;

(3)DB Asia is a bank licensed under the Banking Ordinance (Cap. 155) and
carries on the business of banking in Hong Kong and elsewhere;

(4)Deutsche Bank carries on the business of banking in the Federal Republic
of Germany and elsewhere;

(5)for the better conduct of the business of the Deutsche Bank group of
companies, it is expedient that provision be made for the merger of
undertakings by which that business is carried on by merging into
Deutsche Bank the undertaking of DB Asia and that that merger of
undertakings should be facilitated without interference with the conduct
and continuity of that business;

(6)such merger is to be carried out in accordance with the provisions of
sections 340 and following of the Stock Corporation Act of the Federal
Republic of Germany (Aktiengesetz) and pursuant to such Act, a merger
agreement was executed on 2 December 1987 on behalf of Deutsche Bank
and DB Asia and ratified by a resolution passed at a shareholders'
meeting of DB Asia dated 11 January 1988;

(7)such merger agreement is due to be filed with the Commercial Register of
the District Court of Hamburg and with the Commercial Register of the
District Court of Frankfurt am Main and thereafter the merger to be
effected pursuant thereto will be registered with both such Commercial
Registers;

(8)on the registration of such merger with the Commercial Register of the
District Court of Frankfurt am Main, DB Asia will be dissolved under the
law of the Federal Republic of Germany and its undertaking merged into
that of Deutsche Bank;





(9)it is expedient to make provision to facilitate such merger insofar as it
relates to that part of the undertaking of DB Asia which is governed by
Hong Kong law or the transfer of which is governed by Hong Kong law
or which is derived from the Hong Kong business of DB Asia:

Short title

1. This Ordinance may be cited as the Deutsche Bank (Merger) Ordinance.

Interpretation

2. (1) In this Ordinance, unless the subject or context otherwise requires

'appointed day' means the day on which the merger to be effected pursuant to the
merger agreement is registered with the Commercial Register of the District
Court of Frankfurt am Main;

'customer' means any person having a banking account or other dealing,
transaction or arrangement with DB Asia or, as the case may be, Deutsche
Bank;

'Deutsche Bank' means Deutsche Bank Aktiengesellschaft;

'DB Asia' means Deutsche Bank (Asia) Aktiengesellschaft;

'existing' means existing, outstanding or in force immediately before the appointed
day;

'liabilities' includes duties and obligations of every description (whether present
or future, actual or contingent);

'merger agreement' means the merger agreement executed, pursuant to sections 340
and following of the Stock Corporation Act of the Federal Republic of Germany
(Aktiengesetz), on 2 December 1987 on behalf of Deutsche Bank and DB Asia,
and ratified by the shareholders' resolution;

'property' means property and assets of every description and rights of every
description (whether present or future, actual or contingent), and includes
property held on trust and securities. benefits and powers of every
description;

'security' includes a mortgage or charge (whether legal or equitable), debenture,
bill of exchange, promissory note, guarantee, lien, pledge (whether actual or
constructive), hypothecation, assignment by way of security, indemnity, right
of set-off, undertaking or other means of securing payment or discharge of a
liability (whether present or future, actual or contingent);

'the undertaking' means the business and all existing property and liabilities of DB
Asia of whatsoever nature;

'will' includes a codicil and any other testamentary writing.

(2) Any reference in this Ordinance to property or liabilities of DB Asia is a
reference to property or liabilities to which DB Asia is for the time being entitled or
subject (whether beneficially or in any fiduciary capacity), wherever





such property or liabilities are situated or arise and whether or not capable of being
transferred or assigned by DB Asia, and whether DB Asia is entitled to such
property or subject to such liabilities under the law of Hong Kong or under the law
of any country or territory outside Hong Kong.

(3) Any body politic or corporate and any other person or persons whose
rights are affected by any of the provisions of this Ordinance shall be deemed to be
mentioned herein.

Notice of appointed day*

3. Deutsche Bank shall give notice in the Gazette of the day expected to be the
appointed day save that, in the event that such day proves not to be the appointed
day for any reason, Deutsche Bank shall give notice in the Gazette to that effect and
shall again give notice in the Gazette of the next day expected to be the appointed
day or, as the case may be, of the day which was the appointed day.

Recognition of vesting of DB Asia's undertaking in Deutsche Bank

4. On the appointed day that part of the undertaking of DB Asia which is
governed by Hong Kong law or the transfer of which is governed by Hong Kong
law or which is derived from the Hong Kong business of DB Asia shall be deemed
for the purpose of Hong Kong law to be transferred to, and vest in, Deutsche Bank
to the intent that Deutsche Bank shall succeed to such part of the undertaking of
DB Asia as if in all respects Deutsche Bank were the same person in law as DB
Asia.

Trust property and wills

5. (1) Any property deemed to be vested in Deutsche Bank by virtue of this
Ordinance which immediately before the appointed day was held by DB Asia,
whether alone or jointly with any other person, as trustee or custodian trustee of
any trust deed, settlement, covenant, agreement or will (whether originally so
appointed or not, and whether appointed under hand or seal, or by order of any
court), or as executor of the will, or administrator of the estate, of a deceased person
or as judicial trustee appointed by order of any court. or in any other fiduciary
capacity, shall, on and from the appointed day, be held by Deutsche Bank alone or,
as the case may be, jointly with such other person, in the same capacity upon the
trusts, and with and subject to the powers, provisions and liabilities, applicable
thereto respectively.

(2) Any existing instrument or order of any court under or by virtue of which
any property became vested in DB Asia in any such fiduciary capacity as is referred
to in subsection (1) (including in the case of a will any grant of probate thereof), and
any provision in such instrument or order, or any existing contract or arrangement.
for the payment to, or retention by, DB Asia of remuneration for its services in any
such fiduciary capacity, shall, on and from the appointed day, be construed and
have effect, so far as the context permits, as if for any reference therein to DB Asia
there were substituted a reference to Deutsche Bank.

See notice on page PN1593 of Gazette Supplement No. 6 of 31 March 1988. The appointed day was in the event
5 April 1988.





(3) No testamentary gift shall be adeemed by reason only of the operation
of any of the provisions of this Ordinance.

Supplementary provisions

6. Without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing provisions but
subject to any provision of this Ordinance to the contrary effect, the following
provisions of this section shall have effect with respect to matters within Hong
Kong or subject to the laws of Hong Kong-

(a)Every contract to which DB Asia is a party (whether in writing or not)
shall have effect on and from the appointed day as if-
(i) Deutsche Bank had been a party thereto instead of DB Asia;
(ii) for any reference (however worded and whether express or
implied) to DB Asia there were substituted, as respects anything
falling to be done on or after the appointed day, a reference to
Deutsche Bank;
(iii) any reference (however worded and whether express or implied)
to the directors or to any director, officer or employee of DB Asia
were, as respects anything falling to be done on or after the appointed
day, a reference to the directors of Deutsche Bank or, as the case may
require, to such director, officer or employee of Deutsche Bank as
Deutsche Bank may appoint for that purpose or, in default of
appointment, to the director, officer or employee of Deutsche Bank
who corresponds as nearly as may be to the first-mentioned director,
officer or employee.

(b)Sub-paragraph (a)(ii) shall apply to any statutory provision, to any
provision of any existing contract to which DB Asia was not a party
and to any provision of any other existing document (not being a
contract or a will) as they apply to a contract to which that paragraph
applies:

Provided that such sub-paragraph shall not apply to any existing
authorization or exemption under any enactment regulating the
carrying on of the business of DB Asia.

(c)Any account between DB Asia and a customer shall, on the appointed
day, become an account between Deutsche Bank and such customer
subject to the same conditions and incidents as theretofore; and such
account shall be deemed for all purposes to be a single continuing
account:

Provided that nothing in this Ordinance shall affect any right of
Deutsche Bank or of the customer to vary the conditions or incidents
subject to which any account is kept.

(d)Any existing instruction, order, direction, mandate, power of attor-
ney, authority, undertaking or consent given to DB Asia (whether in
writing or not and whether or not in relation to an account) shall have
effect, on and from the appointed day, as if given to Deutsche Bank.

(e)Any negotiable instrument or order for payment of money drawn on
or given to, or accepted or endorsed by, DB Asia, or payable at any
place of business of DB Asia, whether so drawn, given, accepted or





endorsed before, on or after the appointed day, shall have the same
effect on and from the appointed day, as if it had been drawn on, or
given to, or accepted or endorsed by Deutsche Bank, or were payable
at the same place of business of Deutsche Bank.

(f)The custody of any document or record, goods or other thing held by
DB Asia as bailee shall pass to Deutsche Bank on the appointed day,
and the rights and obligations of DB Asia under any contract of
bailment relating to any such document or record, goods or thing shall
on that day become rights and obligations of Deutsche Bank.

(g) (i) Any security held immediately before the appointed day by DB
Asia, or by a nominee or agent of or trustee for DB Asia, as security
for the payment or discharge of any liability shall, on and from the
appointed day, be held by, or, as the case may require, by that
nominee, agent or trustee for, Deutsche Bank, and be available to
Deutsche Bank (whether for its own benefit or, as the case may be, for
the benefit of any other person) as security for the payment or
discharge of that liability;
(ii) in relation to any security vested in Deutsche Bank in accord-
ance with the provisions of this Ordinance and any liabilities thereby
secured, Deutsche Bank shall be entitled to the rights and priorities
and be subject to the obligations and incidents to which DB Asia
would have been entitled and subject if it had continued to hold the
security;
(iii) without prejudice to the generality of sub-paragraph (ii), in
any case where any existing liability subsists between DB Asia and
Deutsche Bank in respect of which DB Asia or Deutsche Bank, or a
nominee or agent of or trustee for DB Asia or Deutsche Bank holds
security, that liability shall, for the purpose of enforcing or realizing
that security, be deemed to continue in effect notwithstanding the
vesting in Deutsche Bank of the undertaking;
(iv) any security referred to in sub-paragraph (i), (ii) or (iii) and
which extends to future advances or liabilities shall, on and from the
appointed day, be available to Deutsche Bank (whether for its own
benefit or, as the case may be, for the benefit of any other person) as
security for the payment or discharge of future advances and future
liabilities to the same extent and in the same manner in all respects as
future advances by, or liabilities to, DB Asia or, as the case may be,
Deutsche Bank were secured thereby immediately before that day.

(h)Where by virtue of this Ordinance any right or liability of DB Asia is
deemed to become a right or liability of Deutsche Bank, Deutsche
Bank and all other persons shall, on and from the appointed day, have
the same rights, powers and remedies (and in particular the same
rights and powers as to taking or resisting legal proceedings or making
or resisting applications to any authority) for ascertaining, perfecting
or enforcing that right or liability as if it had at all times been a right or
liability of Deutsche Bank; and any legal proceedings or application to
any authority existing or pending immediately before the appointed
day by or against DB Asia may be continued by or against Deutsche
Bank.





(i)Any judgment or award obtained by or against DB Asia and not fully
satisfied before the appointed day shall on that day, to the extent to
which it is enforceable by or against DB Asia, become enforceable by or
against Deutsche Bank.

Contracts of employment

7. (1) Section 6(a) shall apply to a contract for the employment of any person
by DB Asia; and employment with DB Asia and Deutsche Bank under any such
contract shall be deemed for all purposes to be a single continuing employment.

(2) No director or auditor of DB Asia shall by virtue only of this Ordinance
become a director or, as the case may be, auditor of Deutsche Bank.

Pensions

8. (1) The trust deeds and rules constituting or relating to the fund scheme
established in Hong Kong and known as the Deutsche Bank (Asia)
Aktiengesellschaft Hong Kong Branch Local Staff Provident Fund Scheme shall, on
and from the appointed day, be construed and have effect, so far as the context
permits, as if for any reference therein to DB Asia there were substituted a reference
to Deutsche Bank.

(2) No officer or employee of DB Asia who becomes an officer or employee of
Deutsche Bank by virtue of this Ordinance shall by virtue of this Ordinance be
entitled to participate in any pension fund of Deutsche Bank, and no existing officer
or employee of Deutsche Bank shall, by virtue of this Ordinance, be entitled to
participate in any pension fund of DB Asia or the Deutsche Bank (Asia)
Aktiengesellschaft Hong Kong Branch Local Staff Provident Fund Scheme.

Evidence: books and documents

9. (1) All books and other documents which would, before the appointed day,
have been evidence in respect of any matter for or against DB Asia shall be
admissible in evidence in respect of the same matter for or against Deutsche Bank.

(2) In this section 'documents' has the same meaning as in section 55 of the
Evidence Ordinance (Cap. 8).

Part 111 of Evidence Ordinance

10. (1) On and from the appointed day Part 111 of the Evidence Ordinance shall
apply to the banker's records of DB Asia deemed to be vested in Deutsche Bank by
virtue of this Ordinance, and to entries made in those records before the appointed
day, as if such records were the records of Deutsche Bank.

(2) For the purposes of section 20 of the Evidence Ordinance, banker's records
which are deemed to have become the banker's records of Deutsche Bank by virtue
of this Ordinance shall be deemed to have been the ordinary





banker's records of Deutsche Bank at the time of the making of any entry
therein which purports to have been made before the appointed day, and any
such entry shall be deemed to have been made in the usual and ordinary course
of business.

(3) In this section 'banker's records' shall be construed in accordance
with section 2 of the Evidence Ordinance.

Evidence of vesting

11. (1) The production of a Government Printer's copy of thisOrdinance
shall, for all purposes, be conclusive evidence of the vesting of any property and
liabilities of DB Asia in Deutsche Bank in accordance with the provisions of this
Ordinance.

(2) Without prejudice to the generality of subsection (1)--

(a)any document made or executed on or after the appointed day,
whereby Deutsche Bank or DB Asia, whether alone or jointly with any
other person, conveys or transfers, or purports to convey or transfer,
to any person (whether for consideration or not), or applies to be
registered as the holder or proprietor of, any property held by DB
Asia immediately before the appointed day, whether alone or jointly
with any other person, shall be sufficient evidence that the interest of
DB Asia in that property is deemed to be vested in Deutsche Bank
under this Ordinance;

(b)where there is any other transaction or purported transaction by
Deutsche Bank or DB Asia on or after the appointed day in connec-
tion with, or in relation to, any property or liabilities which are
property or liabilities of DB Asia immediately before that day, it shall
be deemed in favour of any other party to the transaction, or any
person claiming through or under him, that Deutsche Bank has full
power and authority for that transaction as if the property or liabilities
were deemed to be vested in it under this Ordinance;

(c)a joint certificate given by or on behalf of DB Asia and Deutsche Bank
before the appointed day, or a certificate given by or on behalf of
Deutsche Bank on or after the appointed day, that any property or
liabilities specified in the certificate (which property or liabilities
immediately before the appointed day are property or liabilities of DB
Asia) is at the date so specified deemed to be vested in Deutsche Bank
under this Ordinance, shall be conclusive evidence for all purposes of
the fact so certified;

(d)nothing in paragraphs (b) and (c) affects the liability of DB Asia and
Deutsche Bank to the other of them in respect of anything done, or
purporting to have been done, by either of them in connection with, or
in relation to, any property or liabilities;

(e)in this section 'convey' includes mortgage, charge, lease, assent, vest
by way of vesting declaration or vesting instrument, disclaim, release
or otherwise assure.





Interests in land

12. The deemed vesting in Deutsche Bank of an interest in land by virtue of
this Ordinance shall not

(a)constitute a purchase or creation of that interest for the purposes of
section 119E(2) of the Landlord and Tenant (Consolidation) Ordinance
(Cap. 7); or

(b)constitute an assignment, transfer, devolution, parting with possession,
dealing with or other disposition of that interest for the purposes of any
provision contained in any instrument concerning that interest; or

(c) give rise to any forfeiture; or

(d) invalidate or discharge any contract or security; or

(e)operate so as to merge any leasehold interest in the reversion expectant
on it.

Saving for enactments concerning banking institutions

13. Nothing in this Ordinance shall exempt Deutsche Bank or DB Asia or any
other subsidiary of Deutsche Bank or DB Asia from the provisions of any
enactment regulating the carrying on of the business of any of them.

Saving for companies

14. Nothing in this Ordinance shall prejudice the powers of Deutsche Bank to
alter its memorandum and articles of association or to dispose of, or deal with, its
property, security or liabilities or to carry on or discontinue any part of its business;
and nothing in this Ordinance shall prejudice the powers of DB Asia to dispose of,
or deal with, its property, security or liabilities before the appointed day.

Saving

15. Nothing in this Ordinance shall affect or be deemed to affect the rights of
Her Majesty the Queen, Her Heirs or Successors, or the rights of any body politic
or corporate or of any other persons except such as are mentioned in this
Ordinance and those claiming by, from or under them.

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3620

Edition

1964

Volume

v27

Subsequent Cap No.

1142

Number of Pages

10
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:37:55 +0800
<![CDATA[THE HONG KONG UNIVERSITY OF SCIENECE AND TECHNOLOGY ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3619

Title

THE HONG KONG UNIVERSITY OF SCIENECE AND TECHNOLOGY ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

THE HONG KONG UNIVERSITY OF SCIENCE

AND TECHNOLOGY ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1141





CHAPTER 1141

THE HONG KONG UNIVERSITY OF SCIENCE AND
TECHNOLOGY ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section Page

PART 1

PRELIMINARY

1. Short title and commencement 3

2. Interpretation . ....... ................. ... ... ... 3

PART 11

THE HONG KONG UNIVERSITY OF SCIENCE AND
TECHNOLOGY

3. Establishment and incorporation ofthe University ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3
4. Objects of the University ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3
5. Powers of the University ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4

PART III

THE CHANCELLOR AND THE
COURT

6. The Chancellor............................. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5
7. The Court ................................. ... ... ... ... ... ... 5

PARTIV

THE COUNCIL

8. Functions of the Council ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 5
9. Membership ofthe Council ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 6
10. Meetings and procedure of the Council ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7
11. Committees ofthe Council ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7

PART V

VICE-CHANCELLOR, PRO-VICE-CHANCELLORS AND
OTHER STAFF

12. Appointment of Vice-Chancellor, Pro-Vice-Chancellors and other staff ... ... 8
13. Power of Council to delegate to Vice-Chancellor ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9
14. Power of Vice-Chancellor to delegate ... ... . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9

PART VI

SENATE, FACULTIES, SCHOOLS AND
CONVOCATION

15. Senate .. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9
16. Faculties and Schools ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 10
17. Convocation ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 10





Section PART VII Page

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND REPORTS

18. Accounts ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 10
19. Auditors ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 10
20. Statements and reports to be submitted to Chancellor ... ... ... ... ... ... 10

PART VIII

GENERAL

21. Committees generally ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 10
22. Seal of the University ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 11
23. Power of Council to make statutes ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 11
24. Unauthorized use of title of the University ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 11
25. Consequential amendments ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 12





CHAPTER 1141

THE HONG KONG UNIVERSITY OF SCIENCE
AND TECHNOLOGY

To provide for the establishment of The Hong Kong University of
Science and Technology andfor connected matters.

[ 1.0 ,; 1

PART 1

PRELIMINARY

1. (1) This Ordinance may be cited as The Hong Kong University
of Science and Technology Ordinance.

(2) This Ordinance shall come into operation on a day to be
appointed by the Governor by notice in the Gazette.

2. In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

'Chancellor' means the Chancellor of the University and also any
person acting as Chancellor of the University by virtue of section
6(2);

'Court', 'Council', 'Senate' and 'Convocation' respectively mean the
Court, Council, Senate and Convocation of the University;

'financial year' means the period fixed by the University under section
18(3);

',statutes' means the statutes of the University;

'University' means The Hong Kong University of Science and
Technology established by section 3;

'Vice-Chancellor' and 'Pro-Vice-Chancellors' respectively mean the
Vice-Chancellor and Pro-Vice-Chancellors of the University.

PART 11

THE HONG KONG UNIVERSITY OF SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY

3. There is hereby established a body corporate with perpetual
succession to be known in English as The Hong Kong University of
Science and Technology and in Chinese as which in its name either in
English or Chinese may sue and be sued.

4. The objects of the University are





(a)to advance learning and knowledge through teaching and
research, particularly

(i) in science, technology, engineering, management and
business studies; and

(ii) at the postgraduate level; and

(b)to assist in the economic and social development of Hong
Kong.

5. The University may do all things that are necessary for, or
incidental or conducive to, the furtherance of its objects and in
particular, but without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing, may

(a)acquire, hold and dispose of interests in property of any
description;

(b) enter into any contract;

(e)erect, provide, equip, maintain, alter, remove, demolish,
replace, enlarge, improve, keep in repair and regulate its
buildings, premises, furniture, equipment and other property;

(d)employ staff, advisers and consultants, whether on a full or
part time basis;

(e)provide appropriate amenities (including facilities for social
activities and physical recreation and residential
accommodation) for its students and employees;

invest its funds in such manner and to such extent as it thinks
appropriate or expedient;

(g)borrow money in such manner and on such security or terms
as it thinks appropriate or expedient;

(h)apply for and receive any grant in aid on such terms as it
thinks appropriate or expedient;

(i)fix and collect fees and charges for courses of study, facilities
and other services provided by it and specify conditions for
the use of such facilities and services;

(j)generally or in any particular case or class of case, reduce,
waive or refund such fees and charges;

(k)receive and solicit gifts, whether on trust or otherwise, and
act as trustee of moneys or other property vested in it on
trust;

(1)confer degrees and other academic awards including
honorary degrees and honorary awards;

(m)provide, for profit or otherwise, advisory, consultancy,
research and other related services;

(n)enter into a partnership or any other form of joint venture with
any person;





(o)acquire, hold and dispose of interests in other corporate
bodies and form or take part in forming corporate bodies;

(p)print, reproduce, or publish or arrange for the printing,
reproduction or publishing of any manuscript, book, play,
music, script, programme, poster, advertisement or other
material, including video and audio material and software
for computers, as it thinks appropriate or expedient; and

(q)provide financial assistance, by way of grant or loan, in
pursuance of its objects.

PART 111

THE CHANCELLOR AND THE COURT

6. (1) There shall be a Chancellor of the University who
shall be the head of the University and who may confer degrees and
other academic awards in the name of the University.

(2) The Governor shall be the Chancellor. In the absence of
the Governor, the Acting Governor or the Governor's Deputy shall
be the Acting Chancellor and shall have all the powers and duties of
the Chancellor.

(3) The Chancellor may appoint a person to be the Pro-
Chancellor of the University. The Pro-Chancellor may, on the
authorization of the Chancellor and on his behalf, exercise any of
the powers and perform any of the duties conferred or imposed on
the Chancellor.

7. (1) There shall be a Court, which shall be the supreme
advisory body of the University.

(2) The functions of the Court shall be to-

(a) receive an annual report from the Vice-Chancellor;

(b) consider any reports made to it by the Council;

(e)discuss any motion made at the Court on general Univer-
sity policy;

(d) raise funds for the University; and

(e)promote the interests of the University in Hong Kong and
elsewhere.

PART IV

THE COUNCIL

8. There shall be a Council, which-

(a) shall be the supreme governing body of the University; and





(b)may exercise any of the powers conferred and shall per-
form all of the duties imposed on the University by this
Ordinance, other than those powers conferred and those
duties imposed by this Ordinance on some other authority
or person.

9. (1) The Council shall consist of-

(a) the Vice-Chancellor;

(b) the Pro-Vice-Chancellors;

(e)the holder of each office (if any) of Dean of a Faculty and
Dean of a School;

(d) the Chairman of Convocation;

(e)not more than 3 members, who shall be public officers,
appointed by the Governor;

not more than 3 academic members of the Senate nominated
by the Senate and appointed by the Chancellor; and

(g)not more than 18 members, who shall not be public officers
or employees of the University, of whom-
(i) not less than 10 shall have experience in commerce
or industry in Hong Kong and not more than 5 shall be
from other tertiary institutions in or outside Hong Kong;
(ii) not more than 9 shall be appointed by the Chancel-
lor; and
(iii) not more than 9 shall be appointed by the Chancel-
lor on the recommendation of the Council.

(2)(a) The Chancellor shall appoint, from the members
appointed under subsection (1)(g) who have experience in
commerce or industry in Hong Kong, 3 members as
follows-
(i) 1 member as Chairman of the Council;
(ii) 1 member as Vice-Chairman of the Council; and
(iii) 1 member as Treasurer of the Council.

(b)The Vice-Chairman shall act as Chairman if the Chairman
is absent from Hong Kong or is, for any other reason,
unable to act as Chairman, or if the office of Chairman is
vacant.

(c)If both the Chairman and the Vice-Chairman are absent
from Hong Kong or are, for any other reason, unable to
act as Chairman, or if the offices of Chairman and Vice-
Chairman are vacant, the members may appoint one of the
members appointed under subsection (1)(g) to act as
Chairman.

(3)(a) A member who is appointed under section 9(1)(e)
shall hold office during the pleasure of the Governor.





(b)Without prejudice to section 42 of the Interpretation and
General Clauses Ordinance, a member who is appointed under
section 9(1)(f) or (g)

(i) shall be appointed for a period of 3 years or such lesser
period as the Chancellor may in any particular case specify,
but may from time to time be reappointed; and

(ii) may at any time by notice in writing to the Chancellor
resign from the Council.

10. (1) Meetings of the Council shall be held at such times and
places as the Chairman may appoint.

(2) At any meeting of the Council, 50% of the members of the
Council for the time being shall form a quorum.

(3) The Council may determine its own procedure.

(4) If a member has any pecuniary or other personal interest in any
matter to be considered at a meeting of the Council and is present at
such meeting, he shall as soon as possible after the commencement of
the meeting disclose to the Council the fact and nature of the interest
and shall, if required by the Council, withdraw from the meeting while
the Council is considering the matter and in any case shall not vote
thereon.

11. (1) The Council may create such committees as it thinks fit and
any such committee may consist partly of persons who are not members
of the Council.

(2) The chairman and vice-chairman of any committee appointed
under subsection (1) shall be appointed by the Council from among the
members of the Council.

(3) Subject to subsection (4), the Council may in writing, with or
without restrictions or conditions as it thinks fit, delegate any of its
powers and duties to any committee created under subsection (1).

(4) The Council shall not delegate to any committee created under
subsection (1) the power

(a)to approve the terms and conditions of service of persons in
the employment of the University;

(b)to cause the preparation of the statements required under
section 18(2);

(c) to make statutes under section 23;

(d)to appoint or remove from office the Vice-Chancellor or any
Pro-Vice-Chancellor under section 12, or to approve the duties
to be undertaken by any Pro-Vice-Chancellor under that
section.

(5) Subject to the directions of the Council, each committee may
determine its own procedure at its meetings.





PART V

VICE-CHANCELLOR, PRO-VICE-CHANCELLORS AND OTHER STAFF

12. (1) The Council-

(a)shall, in accordance with subsection (2), appoint a
ViceChancellor who shall be the chief executive and academic
officer of the University;

(b)may, in accordance with subsection (3), appoint not more than
3 Pro-Vice-Chancellors who shall undertake such duties as are
recommended by the Vice-Chancellor and approved by the
Council;

(c)may appoint such other persons to be employees of the
University as it considers expedient.

(2)(a) The Vice-Chancellor shall be appointed by resolution of
the Council passed by the votes of not less than threequarters
of its members for the time being.

(b)The Vice-Chancellor may be removed from office by resolution
of the Council passed by the votes of not less than three-
quarters of its members for the time being on the ground of his
misconduct, incompetence, inefficiency or other good cause.

(c)In this subsection 'members' does not include members
appointed under section 9(1)(a), (b), (c) or (f).

(3)(a) The Pro-Vice-Chancellors shall be appointed on the
recommendation of the Vice-Chancellor by resolution of the
Council passed by the votes of not less than threequarters of
its members for the time being.

(b)A Pro-Vice-Chancellor may on the recommendation of the Vice-
Chancellor be removed from office by resolution of the
Council passed by the votes of not less than threequarters of
its members for the time being on the ground of his
misconduct, incompetence, inefficiency or other good cause.

(c)In this subsection 'members' does not include members
appointed under section 9(1)(b), (c) or (f).

(4)(a) The Council may appoint any person to act as
ViceChancellor on a temporary basis during the incapacity or
absence from Hong Kong of the Vice-Chancellor or if that
office is vacant for any reason.

(b)The Council may appoint any person to act as a Pro-
ViceChancellor on a temporary basis during the incapacity or
absence from Hong Kong of any Pro-Vice-Chancellor or if that
office is vacant for any reason.





(c)An appointment under this subsection shall be made on the
recommendation of the Vice-Chancellor, except where the Vice-
Chancellor is for any reason prevented from or incapable of
making such a recommendation or where that office is vacant
for any reason.

13. (1) Subject to subsection (2), the Council may in writing, with or
without restrictions or conditions as it thinks fit, delegate to the Vice-
Chancellor any of its powers and duties.

(2) The Council shall not delegate to the Vice-Chancellor the power

(a)to approve the terms and conditions of service of persons in
the employment of the University;

(b)to cause the preparation of the statements required under
section 18(2);

(c) to make statutes under section 23;

(d)to make appointments and removals from office under section
12, other than under section 12(1)(c), or to approve the duties
to be undertaken by any Pro-Vice-Chancellor under section
12.

14. (1) Subject to subsection (2), the Vice-Chancellor may in
writing, with or without restrictions or conditions as he thinks fit,
delegate, to such person or committee of persons as he thinks fit, his
powers and duties, including any power or duty of the Council
delegated to him under section 13.

(2) The power conferred by this section on the Vice-Chancellor to
delegate any power or duty of the Council delegated to him under
section 13, and the exercise by any person or committee of persons of
any such power or duty delegated by the Vice-Chancellor under this
section, shall be subject to any restriction or condition imposed in
respect thereof by the Council under section 13.

PART VI

SENATE, FACULTIES, SCHOOLS AND CONVOCATION

15. There shall be a Senate which shall be the supreme academic
body of the University and which shall, subject to the availability of
funds provided by the Council,

(a) plan, develop and review academic programmes;

(b)direct and regulate the teaching and research conducted in
the University;

(c)regulate the admission of persons to approved courses of
study and their attendance at such courses; and

(d)regulate the examinations leading to the degrees and other
academic awards of the University.





16. (1) There shall be such Faculties and Schools as may be
constituted by the Council.

(2) There shall be a Board of each Faculty and School.

17. There shall be a Convocation.

PART VII

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND REPORTS

18. (1) The University shall maintain proper accounts and
records of all income and expenditure.

(2) After the end of each financial year, the University shall
cause to be prepared statements of income and expenditure during
the previous financial year and of the assets and liabilities of the
University on the last day thereof.

(3) The University may, from time to time, fix a period to be
its financial year.

19. (1) The University shall appoint auditors, who shall be
entitled at any time to have access to all books of account, vouchers
and other financial records of the University and to require such
information and explanations thereof as they think fit.

(2) The auditors shall audit the statements prepared under
section 18(2) and shall report thereon to the University.

20. The Council shall, not later than 6 months after the end of
each financial year, submit to the Chancellor a report on the
activities of the University and copies of the statements prepared
under section 18(2) and the report made under section 19(2).

PART VIII

GENERAL

21. (1) The Court, the Senate, and the Board of each Faculty
and School may establish such committees as they think fit.

(2) Unless the statutes provide otherwise, the chairman and
vice-chairman of any committee shall be members of the Court, the
Senate, or the Board of the Faculty or School, as the case may be.

(3) Unless the statutes provide otherwise, any committee may
consist partly of persons who are not members of the Court, the
Senate, or the Board of the Faculty or School, as the case may be.

(4) Unless the statutes provide otherwise, the Court, the
Senate, and the Board of each Faculty and School may, with or
without restrictions or conditions as they think fit, delegate any of
their powers and functions to any committee.





22. The fixing of the common seal of the University shall be-

(a) authorized by resolution of the Council; and

(b)authenticated by the signature of 2 members of the Council
authorized by the Council to act for that purpose, one of
whom shall not be an employee of the University.

23. (1) The Council may make statutes for the better carrying out of
this Ordinance and in particular, but without prejudice to the generality
of the foregoing, may make statutes in relation to

(a) the administration of the University;

(b) the membership of the University;

(c) the academic membership of the University;

(d) the constitution of the Court and the Senate;

(e)the constitution, powers and functions of the Faculties, the
Boards of the Faculties, the Schools, the Boards of the
Schools and the Convocation;

the regulation of the proceedings of any body referred to in
paragraphs (d) and (e) above;

(g)the offices of Dean of a Faculty and Dean of a School and the
powers and functions of persons holding such offices;

(h)the welfare and discipline of students and employees of the
University;

(i)the conferring of degrees and other academic awards,
including honorary degrees and honorary awards;

(j)the nomination of academic members from the Senate for
appointment to the Council under section 9(1)(f);

(k) financial procedures.,

(1)fees payable to the University as a condition of admission to
any examinations held by the University or for the conferring
of any degree or other academic award of the University or for
attendance at any course of the University or any similar
purpose; and

(m) generally, the carrying into effect of this Ordinance.

(2) Every statute made under subsection (1) shall be published in
the Gazette.

24. (1) No person shall incorporate or form, or be a director, office
bearer or organizer of, work in connection with, or be a member of, any
body of persons, corporate or unincorporate, that, without the written
consent of the Council

(a) holds itself out to be-

(i) the University or any part thereof, or

(ii) in any way connected or associated with the University;
or





(b) uses the title 'The Hong Kong University of Science and
Technology' or or a title in any language
which so closely resembles the title 'The Hong Kong
University of Science and Technology' or
as
to be capable of misleading any person into believing that
the body of persons is-

(i) the University or any part thereof, or

(ii) in any way connected or associated with the University.

(2) Any person who contravenes subsection (1) shall be guilty of
an offence and shall be liable on conviction to a fine of $ 10,000.

25. (1) Section 2 of the Education Ordinance is amended-

(a) in paragraph (h) by deleting 'or';

(b)in paragraph (i) by deleting the full stop and substituting the
following

11; or'; and

(c) by inserting after paragraph (i) the following-

'(j)The Hong Kong University of Science and
Technology established by The Hong Kong
University of Science and Technology Ordinance.'.

(2) The Schedule to the Prevention of Bribery Ordinance is
amended by inserting after item 47 the following

'48. The Hong Kong University of Science and Technology.'.

(3) The definition of 'educational institution' in section 2 of the
Road Traffic Ordinance is amended by inserting at the end thereof the
following

'(i)The Hong Kong University of Science and
Technology established by The Hong Kong
University of Science and Technology Ordinance;'.
Originally 47 of 1987 Short title and commencement Interpretation Establishment and incorporation of the University Object of the University Powers of the University The Chancellor The Court Functions of the Council Membership of the Council Meetings and procedure of the Council Committees of the Council Appointment of Vice-Chancellor, Pro-Vice- Chancellors and other staff Powers of Council to delegate to vice-chancellor Power of vice-chancellor to delegate Senate Faculties and Schools Convocation Accounts Auditors Statements and reports to be submitted to Chancellor Committees generally Seal of the University Power of Council to make statutes Unauthorized use of title of the University Consequential amendments

Abstract

Originally 47 of 1987 Short title and commencement Interpretation Establishment and incorporation of the University Object of the University Powers of the University The Chancellor The Court Functions of the Council Membership of the Council Meetings and procedure of the Council Committees of the Council Appointment of Vice-Chancellor, Pro-Vice- Chancellors and other staff Powers of Council to delegate to vice-chancellor Power of vice-chancellor to delegate Senate Faculties and Schools Convocation Accounts Auditors Statements and reports to be submitted to Chancellor Committees generally Seal of the University Power of Council to make statutes Unauthorized use of title of the University Consequential amendments

Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3619

Edition

1964

Volume

v27

Subsequent Cap No.

1141

Number of Pages

13
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:37:54 +0800
<![CDATA[SIR EDWARD YOUDE MEMORIAL FUND ORDINANCE]]> https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3618

Title

SIR EDWARD YOUDE MEMORIAL FUND ORDINANCE

Description






LAWS OF HONG KONG

SIR EDWARD YOUDE MEMORIAL FUND

ORDINANCE

CHAPTER 1140





CHAPTER 1140

SIR EDWARD YOUDE MEMORIAL FUND ORDINANCE

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

Section................................... Page
1. Short title .........................2
2. Interpretaton .......................2
3. Establishment of Fund ...............2
4. Trustees ............................3
5. Seal ................................3

6. Application and purpose of the Fund ...3
7. Board of Trustees' powers .............3
8. Additional payments from the Fund .....4
9. Establishment of Council ..............4
10. Council's powers .....................4
11. Appointments under this Ordinance ....5
12. Transaction of business by circulation of papers 5
13. Application of sections 51 and 52 of the Interpretation and General Clauses
Ordinance ................................5
14. Accounts .............................5

15. Cost of administering the Fund ......6





CHAPTER 1140

SIR EDWARD YOUDE MEMORIAL FUND

To establish a trust fund called the 'Sir Edward Youde Memorial Fund' and to
provide for the administration thereof and for matters connected therewith.

[1 April 19871

Originally 12 of 1987 R. Ed. 1987,48 of 1989, L.N. 262 of
1989

1. Short title

This Ordinance may be cited as the Sir Edward Youde Memorial Fund

Ordinance.

2. Interpretation

In this Ordinance, unless the context otherwise requires

'Board of Trustees' means the Board of Trustees of the Sir Edward Youde
Memorial Fund established under section 4;

'Council ' means the Sir Edward Youde Memorial Fund Council established under
section 9;

'Fund' means the Sir Edward Youde Memorial Fund established under section 3.

3. Establishment of Fund

(1) There is established a fund to be known as the 'Sir Edward Youde

Memorial Fund'. (2) The Fund shall
consist of

(a)the moneys and assets donated, subscribed or bequeathed before
the commencement of this Ordinance in anticipation of the
establishment of the Fund together with any moneys earned
therefrom;

(b)such further moneys and assets as may, on or after the
commencement of this Ordinance, be donated, subscribed or
bequeathed to and accepted by, or otherwise acquired by the Board
of Trustee for the Fund; and

(c) any income of the Fund accumulated under section 7(d).





4. Trustees

(1) There is established a body corporate with perpetual succession to be
known as the 'Board of Trustees of the Sir Edward Youde Memorial Fund' which
may, in that name, sue and be sued.

(2) The Board of Trustees shall be the trustee of the Fund.

(3) The Board of Trustees shall consist of

(a) a Chairman appointed by the Governor;

(b)the Secretary for Home Affairs, or his representative, as ex officio
member; and (AmendedL.N. 262 of 1989)

(c) 3 other members appointed by the Governor.

(4) The first members appointed under subsection (3)(c) shall include Lady
Youde, widow of Sir Edward Youde.

5. Seal

The Board of Trustees shall have a common seal, and the affixing of the seal
shall

(a)be authorized or ratified by resolution of the Board of Trustees; and

(b)be authenticated by the signature of any 2 members of the Board of
Trustees, authorized by the Board of Trustees either generally or
specially to act for that purpose.

6. Application and purpose of the Fund

The Board of Trustees shall hold the Fund upon trust to apply the income of
the same in such manner, to such extent and subject to such conditions as the
Council may determine for the general purpose of providing for and encouraging
the education or learning of, or research by, the people of Hong Kong and, in
particualr, for making grants, or loans with or without interest

(a)for the furtherance of education, learning or research within or
without Hong Kong; and

(b)to educational institutions within Hong Kong for the furtherance of
education, learning or research.

7. Board of Trustees powers

The Board of Trustees may

(a)invest any moneys of the Fund in such investments as it thinks fit
whether or not such investments are in Hong Kong or are authorized
by section 4 of the Trustee Ordinance (Cap. 29);





(b)employ any professional person or financial institution to advise it
on any matter arising out of or in connection with its functions under
this Ordinance or to manage the investment of the moneys of the
Fund in accordance with such general or specific directions as the
Board of Trustees may give in writing from time to time; (Amended 48
of 1989 s. 2)

(c)borrow money in such manner, on such terms and against such
security as it thinks expedient; and

(d)accumulate any income of the Fund not applied under section 6 or
paid under section 8 or 15.

8. Additional payments from the Fund

The Board of Trustees shall pay out of the income of the Fund

(a)all fees of any person or institution employed by it under section
7(b) and all salaries, allowances and expenses of any person
employed by the Council under section 10; and

(b)the reasonable travelling and accommodation expenses of any
person not a resident of Hong Kong appointed to be a member of the
Board of Trustees or of the Council arising out of or in connection
with his attendance in Hong Kong at any meeting thereof.

9. Establishment of Council

(1) There is established a Council to be known as the 'Sir Edward Youde
Memorial Fund Council' which may, subject to this Ordinance, determine all matters
whatsoever touching the application of the income of the Fund and the fulfilment of
the purposes thereof.

(2) The Council shall consist of

(a) a Chairman appointed by the Governor;

(b)the Secretary for Education and Manpower, or his representative, as
ex officio member;

(c) 5 other members appointed by the Governor.

(3) The first members appointed under subsection (2)(c) shall include Lady
Youde, widow of Sir Edward Youde.

10. Council's powers

The Council may employ any person

(a)to advise it on any matter arising out of or in connection with its
functions under this Ordinance; or

(b) to perform any of its functions under this Ordinance.





11. Appointments under this Ordinance

(1) A person appointed by the Governor under this Ordinance shall hold
office for such period as may be specified in the letter of his appointment but
may be removed by the Governor at his pleasure.
(2) The Governor shall give notice in the Gazette of any appointment
under this Ordinance.
(3) Any person appointed under this Ordinance may resign by giving
notice in writing under his hand to the Governor.
(4) A person whose appointment expires or who resigns may be
reappointed by the Governor.

12. Transaction of business by circulation of papers

The Board of Trustees and the Council may transact any of their business
by circulation of papers, and a resolution in writing which is approved in
writing by a majority of members shall be as valid and effectual as if it had been
passed at a meeting of the Board of Trustees or Council, as the case may be.

13. Application of sections 51 and 52 of the Interpretation
and General Clauses Ordinance

Sections 51 and 52 of the Interpretation and General Clauses Ordinance
(Cap. 1) apply to the Board of Trustees and the Council as they apply to a
committee.

14. Accounts

(1) The Board of Trustees shall keep such accounts and records of the
transactions of the Fund as the Director of Accounting Services may require
and shall prepare for each financial year a statement of the accounts of the
Fund, which statement shall include an income and expenditure account and a
balance sheet and shall be signed by the Chairman of the Board of Trustees.
(2) The signed statement of the accounts of the Fund shall be submitted
by the Chairman of the Board of Trustees to the auditor appointed under
subsection (3) within a period of 6 months from the end of the financial year to
which it relates or within such greater period as the Governor may allow.
(3) The accounts of the Fund and the signed statement of the accounts
shall be audited by an auditor appointed by the Governor, who shall certify
such statement subject to any report he may think fit to make.
(4) There shall be laid on the table of the Legislative Council on or before
31 December next following the end of each financial year or so soon thereafter
as the Governor may allow-





(a)a copy of the signed and audited statement of accounts together
with the auditor's report, if any;

(b)a report of the Board of Trustees on the administration of the Fund
during that financial year; and

(c)such other report, if any, as the Governor may see fit to make
thereon.

15. Cost of administering the Fund

(1) All costs and expenses incurred by the Government in administering the
Fund shall be a charge upon general revenue.

(2) The Financial Secretary may direct that an annual supervision fee to be
determined by him shall be charged against the income of the Fund and paid into
general revenue.

(3) The fee charged under subsection (2) shall-
(a) be in respect of a financial year; and
(b) not exceed 2% of the income of the Fund over that financial

2

year.

Abstract



Identifier

https://oelawhk.lib.hku.hk/items/show/3618

Edition

1964

Volume

v27

Subsequent Cap No.

1140

Number of Pages

7
]]>
Tue, 23 Aug 2011 18:37:53 +0800